THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS




BY




CHARLES NEVILLE BUCK


































New York

W. J. WATT & COMPANY


PUBLISHERS




Copyright, 1915, by

W. J. WATT & COMPANY




Published May





PRESS OF


BRAUNWORTH 8l CO.


BOOKBINDERS AND PRINTERS


BROOKLYN, N. Y.







THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS




CHAPTER I


THIS morning the boy from the forks of

Troublesome Creek had back his name once

more. It was not a distinguished name, nor

one to be flaunted in pride of race or achievement.

On the contrary, it was a synonym for violent law-

breaking and in the homely parlance of the Cumber-

land ridges, where certain infractions are condoned,

it stood for " pizen meanness." Generations of

Spooners before him had taken up the surname and

carried it like runners in a relay race — often into

evil ways. Many had laid down their lives and

name with abruptness and violence.


When the pioneers first set their feet into the

Wilderness trail out of Virginia, some left because

the vague hinterland west of the ridges placed them

" beyond the law's pursuing."


Tradition said that of the latter class were the

Spooners, but Newt Spooner had no occasion to

probe the remote past for a record of turpitude. It

lay before him inscribed in a round clerical hand

on the ledger which the warden of the Frankfort

Penitentiary was just closing. Though the Gov-




2 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ernor's clemency had expunged the red charge of

murder set against his name at the tender age of

eighteen, there was another record which the Gov-

ernor could not erase. A sunken grave bore testi-

mony In a steep mountainside burial-ground back in

'' Bloody Breathitt," where dead weed stalks rat-

tled and tangled ropes of fox-grapes bore their fruit

in due season.


However, even the name of Newt Spooner Is a

better thing than the Number 813," which for two

years had been his designation within those gray and

fortressed walls along whose tops sentry-boxes punc-

tuated the angles.


This morning he wore a suit of black clothes, the

gift of the commonwealth, and his eyes were fixed

rather avidly on a five-dollar note which the warden

held tightly between his thumb and forefinger.

Newt knew that the bill, too, was to be his. Yet the

warden seemed needlessly deliberate in making the

presentation. That functionary intended first to

have something to say; something meant in all kind-

liness, but as Newt waited, shifting his bulk uneasily

from foot to foot, his narrowed eyes traveled with

restlessness, and his thin lips clamped themselves Into

a line indicative of neither gratitude nor penitence.

The convict's thoughts for two years had been cir-

cling with uncomplicated directness about one focus.

Newt Spooner had a fixed idea.


The ofl'ice of the warden was not a cheery place.

Its walls and desk and key-racks spoke suggestively

of the business administered there. The warden




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 3


tilted back in his swivel chair, and gazed at the

forgiven, but unforgiving prisoner.


" Spooner," he began In that tone which all

homilies have In common; " Spooner, you have been

luckier than you had any reason to expect. It's

up to you to see that I don't get you back here

again."


He gazed sternly at the boy, for he was still a boy,

despite the chalky and aged pallor of his face, de-

spite the tight-clenched line of the thin lips, despite

the stooping and emaciated shoulders. The Ken-

tucky mountaineer withers into quick decay between

prison walls, and, unless appearances were deceitful,

this one was already being beckoned to by the specter

of tuberculosis.


" You have been pardoned and restored to all civil

rights by the Governor," went on the official.

" Your youth and 111 health appealed to some ladies

who went through the prison. You are the young-

est homicide we have here. They Interceded be-

cause you were only an Ignorant kid when you were

drawn into this murder conspiracy."


Newt's eyes blazed evilly at the words, but he only

clamped his mouth tighter. He would not have

called It a murder conspiracy. To him It was merely

" kiUIn' a feller that needed klllln'." " Since," con-

tinued the warden quietly, " you were full of white

liquor, and since you had never had a chance to know

much anyhow, those ladles got busy, and you have

another chance. You ought to feel very grateful to

them. It's up to you to prove that the experiment




4 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


was worth the risk It involves — the risk of turning

an assassin loose on society.'*


The boy from Troublesome said nothing. From

his thin chest came a deep, racking cough. He spat

on the floor, and v/ondered how long this man would

hold back the five-dollar bill and prolong the inter-

view.


"Well?'* The warden's voice was impatient.

** Don't you hear me talking to you? Haven't you

got any sense of decent gratitude? "


A fiercely baleful wrath shot instinctively through

Newt's gray hawk-like eyes and smoldered in their

deep sockets, but there still was need to leash his

anger — and conceal his purpose.


'' I'm obleeged ter ye," he answered in a dead

voice of mock humility, though his tongue ached to

burst into profane denunciation, " but I hain't axed

nobody ter do nothin'. I didn't 'low ter be beholden

ter nobody."


" You are ' beholden ' to everybody who has be-

friended you," retorted the warden with rising as-

perity. " Do you mean to go back to the moun-

tains?"


At once there leaped into the released convict's

mind a vision of being spied upon and thwarted in

his purpose — a purpose which the law could not

countenance. To cover his anger he fell into a fit

of violent coughing, and, when he answered, it was

with the crafty semblance of indecision.


'' I 'lowed I mout go back an' see my kinfolks fer

a spell."




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 5


"And after that?"


" I 'lowed," lied Spooner cautiously, *' thet atter

thet I'd go West."


*' Now take a tip from me," commanded the v/ar-

den, and, since he still held the five-dollar bill, the

boy from Troublesome was forced to accord unwill-

ing attention. " Every mountain man that goes

away drifts eventually back to the mountains. God

knows why they do it, but they do. You have just

one chance of salvation. I had that in mind when I

spoke to the Governor and asked him to include in

your pardon a restoration of civil rights. If you get

well enough to stand the physical examination, enlist

In the army. Once In, you'll have to stay three years

and In three years a fellow can do a lot of think-

ing. It may make a man of you. If you don't take

that tip I'll have you back here again — as sure as

God made you — unless you get hanged instead."


The warden extended his hand containing the pro-

vision with which the commonwealth of Kentucky in-

vited this human brandling to rehabilitate his life.

The mountaineer bent eagerly forward and clutched

at the money with a wolfish haste of greed. Ten

minutes later the prison gates swung outward.


The Frankfort Penitentiary sits on a hill looking

down to a ragged town which straddles the Kentucky

River. In the basin below somnolent streets spread

away and lose themselves In glistening turnpikes be-

tween blue-grass farms where velvet lawns and

shaded woodlands surround old mansions that mir-

ror the charm and flavor of rural England. The




6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


state capital Is a large village rather than a city, but

to this boy who had known only the wild Isolation

of the Cumberlands, where sky-high ramparts have

caught and arrested human development, Frankfort

seemed a baffling metropolis. In the lumber-yards

and distilleries that cluttered the steep river banks

he saw only bewilderment and In the dome of the cap-

Itol the symbol of a power that had jailed him; that

except for his youth would have hanged him.


One thing only he saw which struck a note of the

nostalgic and brought a catch to his throat. That

river had Its headwaters In his own country. One

branch flowed through his own county seat, and those

knobs that hugged Its banks and framed the strag-

gling town under the singing June skies, were the lit-

tle cousins of the mountains where his forefathers

had lived their lives and fought their battles for a

hundred years.


If he followed them long enough, they would

mount from knobs to foothills and from foothills to

peaks. The metaled turnpikes would dwindle and

end In clay roads. These roads would in time give

way to rougher trails, rock-strewn and licked by the

little, whispering waters that make rivers, and he

would travel by creek-bed ways over which wagons,

if they go at all, must strain their axles and where

men ride mules with their luggage In saddle-bags.

There forests of age-old oaks and spruce, pines and

poplars and hickory and ash would troop down and

smother In the hillsides, and the rhododendron would

be in bloom just now. The laurel bushes would be




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 7


all a-glisten and the elder tops would be tossing

sprays of foam-like blossom between towering senti-

nels of rock.


But the beauties of the rugged home country had

for him another meaning. At the roots of the laurel

a man can crouch unseen with his rifle cradled against

his shoulder to " lay-way " an enemy who has over-

lived his time.


When he had a certain man in rifle-range, the rest

would be elementally simple. He had spent more

than two years thinking of that and evolving every

needful plan in detail. There was now no need of

haste. After all this thinking he could afford to con-

sult his leisure and enjoy the pleasures of anticipa-

tion. When once the deed was done, as the warder

had reminded him, there was the probable shadow

of the gallows. But it should be said for the late

Number 813 that in his reflections was no germ of

vacillation or indecision. His one definite motive

in life was what he deemed just reprisal. He was

willing to pay for that without haggling over the

cost, but he was not willing to defeat his end by hasty

incaution.


He had been in prison over two years and was still

very weak. He recognized with contempt the

tremor of his hand. Once that hand had been so

steady that all his squirrels fell from the hickories

pierced through the head. It would be a little time

before he could again command that nicety of rifle-

craft. But now he must get home and home lay

about a hundred and fifteen miles '' over yon." He




8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


could reach Jackson by rail, but that would cost

money, and there was ammunition to be bought and

other matters of importance, and his capital was pre-

cisely five dollars. Besides, railroad trains were

luxurious and effete; they were not for him. He

would *' jest natcherly take his foot in his hand and

light out " — pausing only for a little ^* snack " to

eat and a flask to cheer his journey.


He made his way slowly down into the center of

the town: a town which had come to recognize at a

glance these prison-given suits of black; these faces

pasHiy with the pallor of confinement; this shamble

fathered by the slouchy swing of the lock-step. For

the June morning when No. 813 became again Newt

Spooner was in the year 1897, and the ancient rigors

of prison life still held.


Eyes turned curiously on the shambling derelict,

but the only expression on Newt's face was one of

surly defiance to the world. The only sentiment that

stirred in his breast w^as such as might have brooded

in the narrow and poisoned brain of a rattle-snake,

lying close-coiled by the laurel roots along his native

creek-beds.


Prisons are to reform and teach lessons of law.

Newt Spooner had been In prison and was now out.

He had already known how to hate, but now he knew

how to hate with a greater tensity. Also, he had

learned to cloak his animosity behind a craftier con-

cealment.


He had grown up as a cub among wolflike men,

running with the pack. From his mother's shrunken




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 9


breast he had drawn bitterness toward his foes and

" meanness."


He remembered his boyhood surprise at the

shocked face of the circuit rider when his father had

laconically announced: "Stranger, thet thar boy's

dene drunk hcker sence he was a baby. We weaned

him on hit. Hit's good hcker, 'cause we made hit

ourselves — an' we hain't paid no damn' Gov'ment

tax on hit, neither." But before him no Spooner

had worn felon stripes, though many had been

felons. That he had done so branded him with dis-

grace, and until he should remove that stigma by

punishing the witness upon whose sworn word his

conviction had been based, he must face the scorn

of the battle-scarred members of the man-pack that

still ranged free. So, as Newt Spooner turned his

face homeward between sunny pasture lands and soft

woodlands and golden grain fields and set his feet

into the Lexington turnpike, young Henry Falkins

became a man marked down for death.




CHAPTER II


COURTS can not enforce laws upon which pub-

lic opinion sets its embargo. The men of

the mountains have lived isolated lives for

a hundred years. They inhabit an island of medie^

valism entirely surrounded by civilization, but the

civilization is no more a" part of them than the water

that surrounds an island is part of the island.

*' Leave us alone " has been the word of the hills to

the gift-bearing Greeks of innovation. The right

of men to settle their own quarrels after the method

of the Scottish clans from whom they sprang, has

been a thing which local courts have made only per-

functory efforts to deny — and which juries of the

vicinage stubbornly refused to deny. Among their

crude cabins one still hears phrases bequeathed by

word of mouth from the England of Elizabeth and

the Scotland of Mary Stuart. Immured behind their

walls of sandstone, they have lived ignorantly — and

fiercely.


Their peaks are heaped against the skies, and their

fields are tilled with the hoe when mules and plows

might fall down to destruction. With nature Itself

they pursue a constant and desperate quarrel for sub-

sistence, and through generations of battle they have

grown morose and sullen and vengeful and have lost

all sense of life's humor.


10




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS ii


But slowly the tide of outside Influence is creeping

in upon them and at the contact-points strangely

anomalous conditions arise: the clash of incongruous

centuries; the war between a stubborn old order and

an Inevitable new. In such a life there are here and

there far-sighted men who, standing like great trees

among stunted brethren, look out across a wider per-

spective with a surer vie ' :n.


The house of McAll;. er Falkins stands twenty

miles from a railroad and Is, for this crude environ-

ment, a mansion. It was built In the days when the

first tide of pioneer life swept out of Virginia, and

because It was, in that remote day, nearer kin to the

culture of the Old Dominion than to the wilderness,

it bore a strange blending of compromises between

luxury and the exigency of the frontier.


The head of the house of Falkins, generation after

generation, had clung to the old standards and old

ideals. The children of this household had been

reared like their cousins of Virginia and the blue-

grass. Other branches of the family bearing the

surname had gone to seed and lapsed Into illiteracy.

There were cousins who had to sign their names with

cross-marks and who had been embroiled in savage

animosities until the " Spooner-Falkins War " had

become one of the sanguinary chapters of feudal his-

tory, but the head of the house had always stood

apart and denounced the godless code of the ven-

detta.


And now the time was come when old McAllister

Falkins could look ahead and begin to see the pale




12 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


glow of a coming dawn. The railroad?, whose sur-

veyors and chain-bearers his neighbors had fought,

were piercing and developing the hills. Here and

there rose a circuit judge or a prosecuting attorney

who dared to talk from an unterrlfied soul to grand

and petit juries, and occasionally a panel barkened.

District schools began to pass into the hands of

teachers who could teach. In this place and that

rose small colleges and t\z flickering blaze of en-

lightenment was struggling Into a semblance of

steadiness. McAllister Falklns had sent his son

Henry away to school and college, and had had the

satisfaction of seeing him return unspoiled.


The life of young Henry Falklns, therefore, had

been cast both In and out of the Cumberlands, and

he had reached the age of twenty-five with a mini-

mum of enemies and a maximum of friends. His

was the breadth of the lowlands and the unflinching

strength of the hills. Then the lurking and Inevi-

table shadow of that life had Impalpably and sud-

denly fallen upon him.


When Bud Mortimer, a " marked man," riding

home from Jackson, had slid from his horse and died

in a creek-bed with a rifle-hole drilled through his

chest, Falklns had been unlucky enough to have been

squirrel-shooting near by and to have recognized one

of three figures that left the open road and took cover

In the laurel. By one of the strange chances of fate,

Falklns, who was tramping the woods with no idea

of concealment, had been unobserved, while the three

assassins, crouching along with all their covert art




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 13


of hiding out, had not quite escaped his eye. He

had not heard the volley because the murder had

taken place at a distance. He would not have sus-

pected the men who passed casually below him with

their rifles cradled in their elbows, had not a word

or two, in the staccato voice of a youth v/ho walked

third In the single file, come to his ears. These

words were profanely triumphant and boastful of

marksmanship. The other two men, the squirrel-

hunter did not recognize. Still, Henry Falkins

might not have known that the bull's-eye alluded to

had been a human breast, and he did not know it till

later.


When the dead man's friends had carried the mat-

ter to the courts, with no better evidence perhaps than

the bad blood which they knew existed, and when

young Newt Spooner, aged eighteen, but precocious

In crime, stood at the bar, charged with murder,

Henry Falkins told the prosecutor what he had seen.

The prosecutor instructed him to keep his secret until

he was called as a v/itness. He knew the conditions

and recognized that, should this evidence come pre-

maturely to the ears of the Spooners, he should prob-

ably not only lose valuable evidence, but also be sad-

dled with another prosecution for murder — and

just now his homicide docket was burdensomely

heavy.


When their cub was indicted, the Spooner pack

laughed. When he was haled into court, despite his

callow years, he came with insolent confidence, as

one above the law. He might have escaped and hid-




14 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


den out, since the court had allowed him bond, but

that would have hampered his future freedom of ac-

tion, so he preferred to go through the farce of a

trial, and afterward be free.


He testified, and his alibi corps testified as one

man, that he had been at Hazard, forty miles away,

when Mortimer fell. The defense closed in san-

guine trustfulness. Then, in rebuttal, the prosecu-

tion sprung a surprise — a sensation — a bomb.

The surprise was Henry Falkins, and when he took

the stand, the hand-made alibi collapsed. Even

then Newt Spooner had not been able to realize that

the convincing story of one witness could destroy his

carefully fabricated tissue of lies. But sundry un-

expected things were happening in this dingy court-

room. A new spirit reigned there. Vaguely the

sullen lad, crouching back in the prisoner's chair, was

aware of a hardening and petrifying resolve on the

rugged faces in the jury-box. Heretofore the aver-

age venireman had thought there was no health in

incurring the wrath of a family of terrorists like the

Spooners. Heretofore Spooners had always " come

cl'ar." Heretofore prosecutors had made only per-

functory attempts to convict them. Not so with the

Honorable Cale Floyd. From opening statement to

closing argument he leaped savagely at the throat of

the defense. His cross-examination was a merciless

hail of verbal rifle-fire. As he defied all the vicious

animosities of the Spooner tribe, the court-room held

its breath, and young Newt waited vainly for his

kinsmen to rise en masse and silence his anathemas




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 15


with a volley. Each night in his cell, young Newt

Spooner wondered why he did not hear a sound out-

side the brick " jail-house," and see the doors go

down before the wrath of his rescuers. It was in-

credible that the clan should sta id by and permit him

to be " penitentiaried." Yet it finally dawned upon

him that precisely this thing was happening. The

realization had dazed and embittered him. He

knew that even among his own he was not accounted

as of great importance, but he bore the name of

Spooner, and In the old days that would have been

enough. He was the first sacrifice to the changing

order. He felt no resentment against the prose-

cutor In spite of his philippics. The prosecutor was

paid to do it. He even rather admired the courage

which gave strength to the attack, when every prec-

edent told the lawyer that he was inviting death for

his pains. But for the man who had volunteered to

testify; who belonged to the family which his family

had hated and fought; who had come back to the

mountains with " fotched-on " ideas and attacked

him with the despised weapon of the law; for that

man he felt such hatred as can only come of fester-

ing and venomous brooding, which lasts while life

lasts.


These thoughts Newt Spooner carried as compan-

ions as he tramped the first leg of his homeward

journey. Until he had come to Frankfort, hand-

cuffed to a deputy sheriff, he had never seen this land

of " down below." Its softly billowing landscape

was to him unfamiliar and unpleasing. The great




1 6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


columned mansions of time-stained brick set deep in

parklike woodlands; the smoothness of velvet lawns;

rippling acres of grain ripening into gold under the

June sun; all these things wore on his nerves. He

was accustomed to a country shut in and sequestered

between eternal hills; of roads where footfalls were

silenced; of ragged patches of cultivation pocketed

in surrounding forests. In such places a man could

step aside and be hidden. Here he felt exposed; his

very thoughts seemed naked. That men should live

in such great houses and drive such smooth roads

seemed monstrous and incredible. He hated the

" highfalutin " bearing of these " furriners," who

carried their chins aloft like masters of creation. He

hated the sight of the " niggers " who served them.

He hated all the orderly smoothness and opulence of

this level land where no ridges broke the sky. So he

stalked along, his face set toward the far horizon,

beyond which lay his mountains and his purpose.


It was a slow journey, for he was weak, but as he

breathed the June air into his cramped lungs, his

shoulders began to lose their slouch and his gait be-

gan to discard its prison shuffle for the long space-

eating stride of the mountaineer.


At twihght, he came to a small house by the road-

side. He had made a poor day's journey and, since

night was falling, he turned in at the gate, as though

it had been that of his own cabin. The place was

shabby and its residents would have been character-

ized by the negroes as " po' white trash," but of so-

cial values the late Number 813 was ignorant. He




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 17


saw only n roof and to the hills-man a roof is a shel-

ter for V, hosoever may need it. Over the white-

washed fence clambering roses hung in profuse in-

vitation, spicing the air with their fragrance.


Newt made his way to the door where a slatternly

woman confronted him. She stared with disapprov-

ing eyes as she wiped her hands on her apron.


"Well, what do you want?" she challenged.


"I 'lowed ye'd let me stay all night — I'm a

travelin'," replied the boy from Troublesome. He

spoke simply and without cumbersome explanation.

At home it would have been enough. But this

woman only stared at him disapprovingly and as she

took in his sullen visage and dusty suit of black, she

recognized in him the erstwhile convict. With a

suppressed scream she disappeared indoors.


Newt stood gazing without comprehension. That

he might be turned away had not at first occurred to

him. He had not yet grasped the essential differ-

ences between highland and lowland etiquette. He

accordingly mounted the steps, crossed the porch and

entered the door without knocking. In the moun-

tains no one knocks on a door.


But at the threshold he met a tall man, who thrust

him violently backward and squared himself across

the opening. As Newt staggered backward and

brought himself up against one of the porch sup-

ports, the householder surveyed him from crown to

toe, and then, waving a hand outward, ordered

briefly:


" Get the hell out of here, you damned jail-bird! "




1 8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


For an instant the pardoned prisoner stood rigidly

at gaze, while his eyes gathered wrath and his ugly

snarl became wolf-like. Never had he been so

greeted when claiming the traveler's prerogative of

shelter from the night. But he was unarmed; more-

over, he had a mission. He was going to kill one

man. Killing men was expensive. It cost liberty

and sometimes more. He could not waste animosity.

So he veiled his anger and turned away. " I didn't

'low hit war a-goin' ter make ye mad," he mumbled

as he went out again to the road. But he had

learned his lesson. The mountaineer is as proud as,

he is Ignorant, and, rather than risk another rebuff,

he spent the night in a haystack, and the first rosy

kindling of dawn found him again on his way; hun-

gry, but setting his face stonily against the tempta-

tion to ask food.


• ••••••


The town of Winchester, like all the county seats

of central Kentucky, breaks from its drowsy somno-

lence into a brief activity on court-day. On one

Monday in each month the roads fill with an unac-

customed caravan of trade. Then under the ham-

mer of the street auctioneer farm gear and live stock

change hands; saloons and eating-houses do a ban-

ner business; politicians often harangue In the court-

house square; friends renew old acquaintanceships

and sometimes enemies renew old quarrels. But

Winchester differs In one respect from Its sister towns.

The savor of a soil rich In chllvaric traditions hangs

here as it does over neighboring counties, and yet




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 19


there is a difference. For Winchester Is the nearest

town of consequence to that foothllled borderland

where the opulent bluegrass ends and the Illiterate

Cumberlands pile their grim ramparts. Here come

the farther-wandering traders from the mountains;

gaunt men with steady-gazing eyes and lean sinews

and noiseless tread, to mingle with the louder-spoken

and fuller-nourished brothers of the lowlands.

It is on court-day that they come in greatest numbers.

Here, too, live some of their own kin whom the

menace of feudal reprisal has driven from their na-

tive slopes and " coves." With the mountaineer's

strong yearning to remain as near as possible to his

birthplace, these refugees have made new homes and

new lives at the edge of the bluegrass v/here on oc-

casion they can again see familiar faces. From

Frankfort to Winchester is a matter of almost fifty

miles, and Newt Spooner, who had taken up his

homeward journey on a Saturday morning, saw its

court-house cupola and church spires pierce the screen

of foliage on the forenoon of Monday, which

chanced to be the Monday allotted to Clark County

for its court.


Newt was very tired and very hungry. His re-

buff at the farmhouse had festered and rankled in his

mind, and he had refused to ask hospitality again or

to speak to any man, save for the curt asking of neces-

sary directions. In Lexington he had bought him-

self a " snack," but because he was penuriously

hoarding his small capital, he spent with a stinting

hand and pushed onward unsatisfied.




20 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Now, as he trudged wearily, he saw a figure by

the roadside at his front. The figure was that of

a negro, who sat on a rock pile In the sun, hammer-

ing limestone chunks Into road metal. As the boy

came nearer, he saw another detail. The black man,

though unguarded, was a prisoner and he sat safe

against the chance of escape by reason of the huge

iron ball fastened to one ankle by a padlocked chain.

The white man, himself so lately released from the

penitentiary, halted. He had the mountaineer's

chronic aversion to " niggers," but here was some-

one whom he could question and who was in no posi-

tion to insult him.


^' How fur mout hit be ter Winchester? " he de-

manded.


The negro, welcoming interruption and conversa-

tion, turned with his granite-headed hammer poised

over a piece of limestone.


" It's a right-smart piece. If a man's leg-weary.

It's about a mile, boss," he said.


A mile to the hills-man is nothing; a mere " whoop

and a holler," yet now it seemed to the ex-convict as

his informant said, " a right-smart piece." The

glow which spotted his pallid face at the cheekbones

told of a temperature. Through his limbs went a

dull ache. From time to time he coughed. Finally

the negro laid aside his rock-hammer, and gazed long

and inquiringly at his silent visitor. He, too, recog-

nized the state-bestowed clothing and its meaning.


" 'Scuse me, boss," he suggested, " but yer done

come from Frankfort, ain't yer?"




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 21


Newt Spooner nodded, but his eyes narrowed, dis-

couraging interrogation.


*' Was yer — was yer in de pen'tenshery, boss?"


The man chained to his rock pile doubted the wis-

dom of his question, but African inquisitiveness had

mastered his better judgment.


Instantly he recognized his mistake. The boy

from Troublesome was at once on his feet and his

sallow face was distorted with anger. From his lips

came profane volleys of abuse. Transported by

rage, he took a step forward with clenched fists.

The negro clambered to his feet, and, since he was

anchored against flight, backed away defensively,

waving his rock hammer.


Newt Spooner selected a huge fragment of the

scaly limestone, and withdrew just beyond the range

of hammer and chain ; but as the negro, in a paroxysm

of terror, fell pleadingly to his knees, he dropped the

missile at his side.


" I hain't a-goin' ter bust In yore damned black

head," he said in slow wrath, " because I got another

job ter do. Thet's ther only reason why I hain't

a-goln' ter kill ye." Then he turned into the road

and took up his journey again.


• • • • • • •


Back there In the fastnesses o-f the hills, toward

which he was making his way, the leaven of change

was beginning to work, yeast-like. When he reached

his destination he was to learn with surprise that he

could not take up without Interruption the story of

his life: the story out of which pages standing for




22 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


two years had been torn. Births and deaths and the

giving In marriage were not the only things that had

happened. Quietly a new agent had entered In; the

agent of a patient spirit of education. This spirit

came burning In the hearts of men and women from

below, who reahzed that they must breast stubborn

opposition and that they must adapt their methods

to the Hfe they sought to change. They must plant

and nourish the new Idea In the younger minds and

they must not seek to alter In a twinkling a regime

that had long been Immutable.


But buried deep In the forestry of the tangled hills,

far back from a railroad stood a group of buildings

that seemed miracle-reared. They were stanch

buildings of square-hewn logs, which In contrast to

the ramshackle huts about them appeared to have

been lifted from another world and transported on

the winds of some benevolent cyclone. It was diffi-

cult to think of these houses as having been raised

from solid foundation to level ridgepole so far from

the facilities of transportation. Yet here In the wil-

derness stood the " college."


It was no vaunting boastfulness that had Inspired

the almost fanatical men and women who stood as

sponsors for the enterprise to give so high-sounding

a name to the Institution which taught kindergarten

and primary classes. Some day, they hoped. It might

grow up to Its title, and meanwhile there were gray-

beards and wrinkled women who sought to study

primer and multiplication-table, but whose pride




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 23


would bar them from advantages undignified by the

name of college.


On the spring morning when Newt Spooner was

trudging homeward, Doctor Murray, who had slowly

and courageously turned his dream into a reality,

sat in the study of the college. There was a smile

on his lips, and the square-jawed face, which escaped

all trace of the pedagogic, was contented. The sun

streamed in through his windows and lighted a room

finished in wainscoting of oak and maple — sawed at

the mill, which was part of the institution and which

he could see from his window, when he looked down.


Above, when he cast his eyes in that direction

through another window, nestled the small hospital,

where barbaric methods of local surgery were being

altered. But, best of all, there came to his ears

laughter and shouts from the trim campus where

boys and girls were at play: boys and girls who until

they had come here, had known little about laughter

and much about drudgery. And every peal of mirth

was a challenge to the old order of hatred and the

ancient thraldom of sullenness.


A girl came into the room and laid some papers

on his desk, and the doctor nodded at her with a

smile.


" Minerva," he said, '' I'm afraid you are working

too hard. One doesn't have to learn everything at

once, you know."


The pupil flushed and stood for a moment silent.

She was straight and lithe, and under the blue calico




24 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


dress that was turned down at her neck, her throat

was brown with a tan through which a petal-like

color glowed. Her brown hair glistened with the

glint of polished mahogany, and her eyes struck the

doctor as eyes meant for mirth, though they had

hardly learned to laugh. The deadly seriousness of

the hills and the Calvinistic seriousness that makes

martyrs, seemed to hold in bondage a spirit that na-

ture had intended to radiate gaiety. Her fingers

drew themselves together into fists, and after a mo-

ment she spoke slowly, and her speech was a strange

blending of the illiterate argot of the hills and a con-

scious effort to speak in the phrases dictated by the

education which she coveted.


*' I reckon ye don't hardly know how much I've

got to learn," she said. " I reckon ye don't realize

how plumb ign'rant I am."


Suddenly her voice became passionate.


" Maybe ye don't know how I hate it all — how

I want to get away from ign'rance an' dirt an'

wickedness. I've been wonderin' if I didn't err in

comin' here. It's just makin' me hate that cabin

over yon — I mean over there — on Troublesome.

Sometimes I think it can't hardly do nothin' — do

anything — but make me dissatisfied."


The head of the school looked up, and his face

grew grave.


" There are times," he said, " when that thought

comes to me, too. I don't mean as to you, Minerva,

alone, but as to all those we take here and teach. At

first it was all a dream of bringing a light to a place




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 25


that was dark. That was the only phase I saw.

But later I saw more. One can't make a dream a

reality without struggle. Dissatisfaction Is the price

we must pay for regeneration — and people like you

and myself must be among the first to pay It."


'' Over there," she went on, as though talking to

herself, " they only hates me for It. They says I'm

'Stuck on myself an' that what's been good enough for

my folks for all time ain't good enough for me no

more — I mean any more."


" It takes time," the man reassured her. " In

the place of Ignorance, we offer education. In the

place of lawlessness, we offer law. In the place of

squalor, we offer thrift. Are those things not worth

what they cost? "


The girl stood silent for a moment, then nodded

her head.


" I reckon so," she answered simply, and turned

to leave the library. After she had gone, the teacher

sat for a time with his book open before him, but his

eyes were contemplative, and It was from memory

and not from the printed page that he was reading.


He was thinking back and seeing over again a

day shortly after his school had opened. In those

times there had been fewer buildings, and of the many

pupils who came, hungry to learn, only a few could

be taken in. Among the first had been Minerva.


She had come exhausted and tired because she had

come on foot, and her mean calico dress had been

briar-torn, and her feet, which were bare, had been

bruised. But In her eyes was gleaming a passion of




26 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


hunger and resolve for the food which the school of-

fered the mind. She had presented herself, a ragged

little mendicant asking the alms of education, carry-

ing what belongings she had in such a bundle as

tramps carry.


Back in her unlighted and windowless cabin, she

had heard of this " new-fangled " institution where

was to be dispensed the pabulum of " larnin' " — and

she had made her pilgrimage. Now Doctor Mur-

ray was recalling that day. He had been down by

the stile which gave entrance from the creek-^bed

road, when he had seen the slight figure trudging

along, and the girl had stopped and eyed him shyly.


" Air ye the feller frum down below what aims ter

give folks larnin'? " she had demanded, as her large

eyes held his with a tense directness, untinged by any

humor.


*' To give folks learning is a large contract," he

had answered with a quizzical smile; " but we hope

to give to as many as we can, at least its rudiments."


*' What's them?"


*' The start. Have you ever been to school at

all?"


*' Tve done been ter the blab-school. I kin read

an' write an' figger."


Dr. Murray had stood there looking at her, and

it had come to him that she made a very pathetic

picture, with the yearning In her eyes and the dust of

travel on her calico, so he denied her with a heavy

heart.


*' Just now," he said regretfully, *' we can only




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 27


take In a f .w pupils and we are already overcrowded.

Tm afraM we can't make room for you." Suddenly

he added, "How far have you come?"


" The rise of twenty mile, sence sun-up," she in-

formed him simply, then tears welled rebelliously

into her eyes. Her voice broke from her lips with

a fierce passionateness.


" YeVe got ter take me," she cried out. " Ye've

jest simply got ter take me. Tve done been prayin'

ter God Almighty ter give me a chanst. Fve done

heerd that ye war a preacher of ther Gospel, an' I

reckon God hain't a-goin' ter suffer ye ter turn me

away."


Doctor Murray had then been new to the hills.

The storm-like intensity of the mountain character

was bringing him its revelations. He stood there by

the road, watching the ox-teams that were bringing

logs In to his saw-mill and made rapid calculations

and as he did so he heard the new candidate for

matriculation rushing on:


*' Ther Scripters says thet God's servant won't

turn away sich as comes to him seeking light — an'

Tve done come."


" At all events," he answered gently, " come up

and have something to eat, and Til talk It over with

my wife."


Mrs. Murray had spent a half-hour with the girl,

and then had come back to her husband.


" She is as wild as a squirrel," was her announce-

ment, " but I have never seen such a starving heart

or brain. I don't know what we shall do with her,




28 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


but we must let her stay." And so Minerva had

stayed.


Now she went out of the library, and made her

way to a favorite spot up on the hillside. It was a

study hour, and she carried a book with her. The

time she had spent here had wrought a transforma-

tion. The brain had unfolded and the heart had

become unplaced. The terms of this school adapted

themselves to the needs of the environment. They

did not conflict with the nearer demands of farm

work, but accommodated themselves to necessity.

When the frequent vacations came, Minerva went

back to the cabin which she called her home. Each

of these visits she dreaded.


Mountain reserve is hard to break. Even In her

tempestuous appeal to the head of the school, she

had not told her full story. Now she was think-

ing of It.


Mountain women grow old while they are yet

young, but her mother had seemed to her different.

Mountain women are grave with a gravity which Is

more than half sullen, but she remembered a mother

who had laughed and whose voice had been often

raised in song. Then when she was still very small,

she remembered one of those rude mountain funerals

where those who come raise their voices in a weird

incantation of " mourning," which they leave off for

gossip as soon as the period set aside for the clamor

comes to its end. After that she had been mother-

less and had kept house for a shiftless and surly

father. That house-keeping had been simple




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 29,


enough In the shack of one room, but It had been un-

relieved drudgery, and because she was one of those

human beings who are less near of kinship to the

members of the family with whom they live than

with some far-off ancestor whose nature is strangely

duplicated, Minerva had always had longings for

things which were to her undefined dreams. Her

nature had always been In Insurrection against the

squalid facts of her life. Her inclinations and

thoughts struck back, by one of Nature's practical

jokes, to some woman who had been a lady In the

courtly life of Virginia a century, or maybe two cen-

turies, ago, before her ancestors became stranded

pioneers and lapsed Into Illiteracy, degeneracy and

venal sloth here in the hard hills. What this all

meant she had not known, but she knew that one

memory alone was sweet to her thoughts, and that

that was the memory of her mother. She knew,

too, that even before they had taught her at the

college how perverted it all was, this whole scheme

of mountain feudalism and black Ignorance and bit-

terness had seemed to her wrong and repugnant.

Something had told her that somewhere there must

be something different and that somehow she must

find it and weave It Into the pattern of her life. Of

these things she had thought as she sat In the sum-

mer evenings on the slab bench before the cabin door.

In summer there was a great pine, which, just after

twilight had faded Into velvet blackness In the sky,

pointed an Index upward beyond the valley; and over

it, before the other stars came out there always ap-




30 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


peared a tiny point of light, which she chose to call

her star. Somehow, it seemed that in some vague

future day that star would lead her.


She was often alone, for her father would leave

her there and go his own ways, but a day came when

he returned and began throwing his few possessions

into a bundle.


" M'nervy," he said with a sullen sort of em-

barrassment, '' I reckon thar's times when ye gits

right-smart lonesome way up hyar, hain't thar? "


A catch had come into her voice as she said:


" Right often, Pappy."


He nodded, then added abruptly:


" Waal, we're ergwine ter nail up thet door ter-

night an' quit this-hyar place."


'' Whar air we a-goin' ter?"


" I done got myarried terday," he announced. " I

reckon we'll go down an' dwell with my wife's

folks."


The sun was nearing the western peaks and the

afternoon was well spent. The girl had had no in-

timation in advance of this contemplated change of

order. She stood there stunned. Life had been

empty enough, but here at least she had been in a

fashion mistress of the wretched house, and here she

had had her pine tree and her star, which were the

emblems of her dreams.


A long, low moan escaped her, and her father's

face reddened in anger. He turned away and left

her, going into the house, and she fled precipitately

to the heights above and sobbed out her misery at




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 31


the roots of the pine to which she was bidding fare-

well.


Then they had moved, and life had meant fitting

herself into a new family, no member of which liked

her, and submitting to the shrewish heckling of a

step-mother, who seemed to her a hideous libel upon

the miemory of the woman who had been lucky

enough to die young.


Now, as she sat with her book in her lap, because

In a few days she must go back to that cabin, the

past was parading in review before her eyes, and

though she was very hungry for " larnin' " she was

neglecting her books.




CHAPTER III


THE late convict had wasted his strength.

His violent paroxysm of anger had ex-

hausted him more than his laborious tramp.

It had sent his temperature up and brought a sicken-

ing weakness to his muscles. He wavered as he

plodded and once or twice even stumbled to his

knees, until at last, with only three-quarters of a

mile left, he turned aside to the bank of the road-

side and sat down with the sweat of weakness drip-

ping from his face.


It was such a day as must have set poets to mak-

ing jeweled phrases out of words. The air and

skies held that radiance which can make of a Ken-

tucky June morning a miracle of beauty. The hori-

zons were dreamily soft and warm. In the field at

Newt Spooner's back a meadow-lark was madly try-

ing to burst his pulsating throat with the flood of

golden joy. In Newt Spooner's mind was a somber

picture; a picture of the mountains which a few days

more would throw across the eastern sky-line, and

of a man who lived there and who was to die. He

was to die without opportunity to defend himself

and without benefit of clergy. It was not to be a

fight, but an execution. In the entire mental range

of the young man panting by the roadside was no


32




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 33


reflex of any other thing than brute bitterness and

'* pizen meanness."


A buggy and horse rose into view over the crest

of the hill. It had only one occupant and the occu-

pant was a girl. She was unlike any woman Newt

Spooner had ever known; unlike any of the " gals "

back in the mountains. Her lithe figure had all the

fresh charm of the spa;!ding morning and all the

spirited quality of the the 3ughbred. And just as to

Newt Spooner the world held only gall, so to her it

held only fragrance and music and starshine — and

an abiding faith in men and women.


She was happy because she had not yet discovered

any unhappiness and because she was young . . .

and because to-day she would see in Winchester a

certain member of the opposite sex in whom her in-

terest was direct and personal. Meantime, June

was softly glowing around the whole circle of the

sky's embrace and the trees w^ere rustling their fresh

greenery and the birds were singing.


She was singing, too, but suddenly she stopped as

her eyes fell on the young man by the roadside.

Her quick gaze discerned that he was desperately

thin and that the color in his face burned only In hec-

tic spots against a chalky pallor. She saw, too, that

as he wiped his forehead on his sleeve his forearm

and hand trembled. His clothes proclaimed him

lately released from the penitentiary, but her ideas

on the subject of prisons were vaguely confined to a

compassionate regret that they existed. Quite prob-

ably had she found him there looking weak and sick




34 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


even had he worn stripes, she would still have offered

him help.. She drew the horse to a slindstill, and

called out cheerfully in a voice as tuneful as the lark

over yonder in the field:


"Good-morning. Can't I give you a lift?"


Newt Spooner gazed back at her sullenly and de-

fiantly. The dog that has only been kicked dis-

trusts the hand thrust oi : in kindness. It is un-

known to his experience.


" Naw," he declined, with as surly an utterance

as possible.


The girl flushed and her lips tightened. She flung

back her head with a gesture that set truant curls

tantalizingly astir and flapped the reins on the

horse's back, but in quick afterthought she drew him

down again. This boy's rudeness did not alter the

fact that he was sick. He looked like a mountain^

eer and could hardly be expected to measure up to

the bluegrass requirements of courtesy.


" You're about as polite as — as a mud-turtle,"

she calmly informed the traveler, holding his eyes

with an unflinching gaze, before which they shame-

facedly drooped; "but that doesn't make any dif-

ference. I'm going into Winchester, and you don't

look very well. Hadn't you better get In and ride

to town? '*


The boy from Troublesome stared his incredu-

lity. She seemed to him a marvelous sort of being.

Her simple dress was to his eyes extravagantly ele-

gant and her patrician delicacy of feature belonged




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 35


to an order which neither the drudgery of the hills

nor that of the state prison had given him oppor-

tunity to study.


" I reckon," he said slowly and diffidently, but no

longer with a note of bitterness, " hit hain't wuth

while to pester ye."


*' That's all right," she commanded. " Climb

In." Slowly he rose and obeyed, the whiskey-flask

protruding from his coat-pocket, and when they had

gone a quarter of a mile. Newt made his sole volun-

tary contribution to the conversation.


" I'm obleeged ter ye," he said.


She did not question him unduly, nor ply him with

conversation, but she smiled, and in some subtle

fashion there broke through the storm-wrack of the

boy's bitterness a thin ray of light and glow of gra-

clousness. She let him out at the court-house square,

where buggies stood In rows and traders jostled and

the auctioneer's shout resounded, and there he lost

himself In the crowd; but first he stood looking after

her until her buggy turned a corner, and then he re-

membered that she had nodded with a friendly smile

of farewell. It was rather wonderful to be treated

like a human being.


Newt Spooner wanted food and he wanted it to

be cheap, so he foraged up and down Main Street

until he came upon that lower section where several

shabby eating-houses were sandwiched between

equally shabby saloons.


And while he stood on the pavement undecided




26 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


which way to turn, a hand was laid on his shoulder,

and he wheeled, startled, to find himself gazing into

the face of his kinsman, Red Newton.


" Come hyar," commanded the older man. " I

done heered thet ye was pardoned out, an' I sorter

'lowed ye'd be making tracks fer ther mountings. I

wants ter have talk with ye afore ye goes back."


" I aims ter git a snack ter eat," demurred Newt.

'* I hain't a-goin' ter talk ter no man afore I eats."


The other nodded.


*' I knows a place whar we kin eat an' talk, too.

Fult Cawsler hes done moved hyar from over on

Squabble Creek, an' opened a resteraw. All our

folks eats thar."


The youth, who had three days before been Num-

ber 813, permitted himself to be led through an un-

inviting doorway around which stood several gaunt

men in mud-spattered clothes. But Red Newton did

not suffer him to halt at any of those tables, covered

with red oilcloth, where several taciturn pilgrims

from the hills were feeding themselves from the

blades of their knives. Instead he whispered some-

thing to Fult Cawsler himself, and was permitted to

climb a narrow stairway at the back. At Its head

they traversed a narrow hall and came into a sepa-

rate room where around a private table were seated

a group of men whom the boy knew. Old Jason

Dode was, as usual, tipsy and, even as the new-

comers entered, was tilting the bottle of " red

licker " which he unwillingly substituted for the

white and sweetish moonshine of his native stills.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 37


But the important thing was that Black Pete Spooner

stood gazing out of the open window, though he

stood back far enough to escape the eyes of pass-

ers-by below. His hands were thrust deep in* his

pockets and on his face was the same expression that

always sat there. Few people passed Black Pete by

without turning to look again. He stood somewhat

upward of six feet and his broad shoulders tapered

to a gauntness of waist and leg which gave him the

suggestion of a timber wedge. He was as tough as

that lumberman's implement and wedgelike, too, in

his power of disrupting the dividing elements which,

but for him, might have hung together in harmony.


His dark head he carried high-flung with a swing

of independence, and that head, even more than the

physique, caught and challenged attention.


Black Pete's face was rather narrow and rather

long, but its brow was high, its nose strong and

regular, and its chin had that square-blocked declara-

tion of resoluteness which commands respect. Un-

der brows black and bushy gazed out eyes that were

the dominating feature. They were as clear and

penetrating as crystal lenses, and in them dwelt a

sober, almost sad contemplativeness as though the

brain behind them were habitually gazing off beyond

horizons that limited other visions. They were

eyes that seemed able to pierce the opaque things of

life. The hair curled crisply in glistening black,

about the forehead and neck, and over the firm mouth

a black mustache fell drooping in long ends. It

was a face that hinted at no violence, though at great




38 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


strength and determination. Rather was It sugges-

tive of melancholy thought, and It had won for him

the satiric title of the " Deacon.''


As Red Newton and Newt Spooner came Into the

room, Black Pete turned his glance for a moment

upon them, then wheeled again to the window with

no apparent Interest in their presence or existence.

His face remained as wistfully distracted as though

he were a minister preparing a discourse, on a text

which lay very near his heart. But Newt, having

seen him, continued to stare. His eyes narrowed.

He knew that several years ago, before he had him-

self become a felon, the Deacon had gone West —

where he did not know. But he did know that only

so long as this man remained away from the county

could there be hope of even comparative peace be-

tween the Spooners and the Falklnses. So dreaded

was the quiet-vlsaged Intriguer, so unalterably given

to violence and the taking of lives, that his exile had

been the condition precedent to all negotiations for

truces and peace. Now Black Pete was back. Ob-

viously, the meeting In Cawsler's '* resteraw," seventy

miles from home, held some portent beyond the

casual.


They brought the newest prodigal food, and, while

he devoured it, bolting It with wolfish hunger, he

also picked up the loose ends of talk and began to

understand the situation. There had been an elec-

tion down In his section since Newt's conviction —

an election and some other things, which Red New-

ton briefly summarized as " merry hell." The




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 39'


*' penltentlarying " of Newt himself had been only

the inaugural of more sweeping and hateful innova-

tions. Three times the old blood-feud had broken

into sporadic outbursts, and three men had been shot.

But what most galled was the fact that the common-

wealth's attorney had shown a hound-like nose for

evidence and that all of the accused clansmen had

been viciously prosecuted.


A truce had been patched, by the terms of which

Jake Falerin, a cousin of McAllister Falkins and the

leader of the militant Falkinses, had agreed to leave

the hills and remove the menace of his disturbing

influence. He had gone only as far as Winchester,

and, from councils held there with visiting Falkinses,

was as dangerous as though he had remained at

home, even while his own life was safer. The

Spooners had decided that this half-compliance was

a practical breach of the truce, and In accordance

with that theory the Deacon had come home. At

least, he had come this far. In the meanwhile, the

Honorable Cale Floyd, commonwealth's attorney,

had reaped the gratitude of his constituency. Be-

cause he had waged relentless war on lawlessness and

had begun to show Incipient symptoms of victory,

he was defeated for reelection. Sick of the futility

of such endeavor, he had closed the bare law-office

before which his shingle had swung In Jackson, and

had come to Winchester, where the field was larger

and where men were more appreciative of the quali-

ties and principles for which he stood. He was the

man who had put stripes on Newt, and who, had he




40 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


remained in office long enough, would have made the

pattern a family apparel for other Spooners.


" That's how things stands, Newt," summarized

Red, turning to the new arrival, " an' that's what I

'lowed ye'd better know about afore ye went back

home."


" An' them damned fellers, Jake Falerin an' Cale

Floyd, is a settin' over thar somewhars in this-hyar

town right now, a-brewin' of more deviltry," enlight-

ened old Jason Dode in a hiccupy voice, " an' be-

cause they hain't in the mountings, they 'lows they

kin go right on with hit. We don't 'low they

kin."


The " Deacon " turned from the window, and

strolled toward the table. Newt, having appeased

his hunger, was wiping his mouth on the spotted

tablecloth. The dark giant fixed him with thought-

ful eyes. When he spoke, his voice was in contrast

with those of his fellows, for his life in the West

had almost freed it from drawl and vernacular, and

he spoke with a quiet graveness.


" Son, this Cale Floyd is the same lawyer that

sent you to prison." ^


Newt's eyes flashed.


" I reckon I hain't fergot thet," he said shortly.


Black Pete nodded sympathetically, and went on

with the same grave intonation.


/' I reckon you wouldn't mind much if he got his

dues?"


" He's ergwine ter git his'n," asserted old Jason,

his bloodshot eyes wickedly aflare. " He's ergwine




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 41


ter git hls^n this day afore sundown. An' Jake

Falerln's ergwine ter git his'n, too. Them two fel-

lers'll be in hell ternight."


'' Shut the old fool up," suggested the Deacon

passively; *' he'll be shouting that out in the street

after one more swig of liquor." Then he turned to

Newt again.


" If Floyd isn't taken care of, son, the next com-

monwealth's attorney will follow right after him.

We've got to give a lesson an' a warning. Do you

understand? "


*' I reckon I do," replied the ex-convict, but he

spoke without ardor.


" This evenin' about half-past four o'clock," pro-

ceeded Black Pete, " Mister Lawyer Floyd is going

to make a speech in front of the court-house.

There'll be a crowd, and we figure that Falerin will

be there, too. Our boys will get up close. Some

of them will start a fight amongst themselves, and

I reckon they'll pull guns. Mr. Floyd an' Mr.

Falerin are apt to get accidentally shot."


Newt Spooner rose, and stretched his arms. His

food and rest had refreshed him, and the red spots

had gone out of his cheeks.


*' What for," he inquired coolly, " air ye a-tellin'

me all this-hyar business? "


The Deacon's grave eyes clouded, but otherwise

his expression did not change.


" We figured you'd be interested, son. You were

the first Spooner they ever put behind penitentiary

bars. This man did it. We figured that when we




42 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


came to punish these fellers — " He broke off with

a shrug of his shoulders.


" Ye 'lowed ye mout git me ter kill 'em? " Newt

spoke with absolutely no betrayal of interest.


" Jest the lawyer, Newt," interpolated Red New-

ton ingratiatingly. " He's your'n. Hit's yore right

ter punish him."


The late convict wheeled on the speaker, and his

face blackened and lowered.


'* The hell hit is!" he screamed. "I hain't a-

holden nothin' 'g'inst ther lawyer. He didn't do

nothin' but what he had a license ter do. I knows

who I'm atter. You folks wants two men killed, an'

you wants me ter be ther feller ter go ter the peniten-

tiary fer doin' hit. What the hell did any of ye

do fer me last time? What the hell do I owe any of

ye, wuth goin' back thar fer? "


For a moment, a general silence of dazed astonish-

ment followed the outburst. It was the Deacon who

broke it at last.


** All right, son," he said almost gently. " Every

man accordin' to his lights. I reckon you ain't goin'

to tell anybody what you've heard? "


Newt snorted contemptuously.


" I reckon ye knows thar hain't no danger of thet.'*


" Hit 'pears like," interposed Red Newton with

an apologetic shrug to the others, " hit 'pears like

the penitenshery hes done broke ther boy's sperit.

Some folks is thet-away, but hit don't hardly seem

like no Spooner."


Newt wheeled on him.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 43


*' Thet's a low-down He," he stormed. " Nothln^

hain't broke my sperit. I hain't scalrt of them, ner

of you, ner of hell! I knows what I'm atter.

Thar's a feller I'm ergwine ter kill, but hit hain't

this one. I'm tendin' ter my own business — not

your'n. You-all got me inter one killin', an' not a

blame one of ye stood by me atterwards. Now all

of ye kin go ter hell ! "


He glared around the group for a moment and

left the house, and no one made an effort to stop

him. Newt meant to take up his journey within an

hour or two. He, too, had a vengeance planned,

but the man he sought was back there in the moun-

tains, and there was no use in " foolin' away time an'

money here."


Yet an hour later he walked past the court-house

and the large hotel just beyond it, and abruptly, op-

posite the hotel door, he halted. He had seen a

buggy drive up and stop, and In the buggy was the

girl who had brought him to town. He had for-

gotten her, but now he paused across the street and

stood gazing. He gazed simply because she was the

first living soul who had ever been kind or gracious

to him, and, precisely as the blind man may feel the

sunlight and know that it Is pleasant, he glowed

dumbly under the remembrance of her smile.


Then as he stood looking, a young man came out

of the hotel with his hat lifted and his face smiling.

In his eyes was an expression easy to read, an eager,

glad welcome as he crossed the pavement with ex-

tended hand and climbed Into the buggy beside the




44 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


girl. The young man was well dressed and bore

himself like a gentleman, yet he was a mountaineer

by parentage and birth.


Newt's posture stiffened into rigidity. The color

left his face and his eyes began to burn balefully.

. . . He had just recognized Henry Falkins.


For an instant, the erstwhile convict stood

paralyzed with astonishment, then the blood in his

arteries began pounding a fanfare of triumph.

Wheeling, he went rapidly toward the restaurant of

Mr. Cawsler. There he would find some of the

clansmen, and one of them could lend him a pistol.

If they refused, he would ravish a weapon from them

with his bare hands. After that, if they let him have

ten minutes for his own, he would join them in any

schemes, conspiracies or crimes that interested them.

For him, ten minutes would be sufficient. His walk

broke into a trot at which the passers-by laughed. A

yokel in a hurry is always amusing.




CHAPTER IV


A GROUP of shabby men lounging in front of

Fult Cawsler's restaurant paid scant at-

tention to a wild-eyed youth who came

down the street at a run and dashed into the door.

Newt found the dining-room on the main floor empty

save for a weary and untidy woman who was clear-

ing away the china of the mid-day trade, and Fult

Cawsler himself, whose bulky figure was just then

disappearing up the stairs. The boy stood for a

moment anxiously gazing about the place with its oil-

cloth table-covers and its gaudy wall calendars, then

dashed pell-mell after the climbing restaurateur.

The woman called to him in high-pitched and rau-

cous prohibition, but Newt Spooner went heedlessly

on his way. At the head of the stairs in the murky

hallway Cawsler turned, and without at once recog-

nizing the on-rushing invader wheeled belligerently

to face him.


The plans which had been hatched in his place that

day were not such as would enhance his reputation

as a law-abiding tradesman should they come to gen-

eral knowledge. As the proprietor blocked the way,

his voice carried the ring of asperity.


" What in hell air ye makin' such a furss about? "

" Hit's me, hit's Newt Spooner," volleyed the un-


45




46 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


armed avenger. *' Whar's Red? Whar's the Dea-

con? I hain't got no time ter fool round. I'm

in hell's own haste ! "


" They've done gone — all of 'em," responded

Cawsler calmly, as he recognized the ex-convict. " I

don't know whar they're at." He paused, and then

admonished coldly, " Ye'd better set down and calm

yoreself. Ef ye runs around town so distracted-like,

they'll put ye in the jail-house fer shore."


Newt only snarled. Here was a situation upon

which he had not counted. He had unexpectedly

found his quarry, and he was unarmed. By the time

he remedied his deficiency his victim might have es-

caped. For an instant he stood in a futile and silent

transport of rage, his entire body In a tremor of

blood-lust and excitement. Then with an oath he

pushed Cawsler aside and entered the room where he

had left his clansmen. It, too, was empty, except

for a figure breathing with drunken and stertorous

stupor In a chair at one corner.


The one man was old Jason Dode. Newt rushed

across, and unceremoniously catching him by the

shoulders, twisted his sagging figure until it lay chest

upward. The old drunkard mumbled and raised

balky hands against the Indignity, but consciousness

flitted only spasmodically across his face, and he sank

back again with an Incoherent murmur. Newt tore

open his coat and vest, and ran his hand under the

left armpit, but he found there only an empty holster.

Old Jason was drunk and Ineffective, and lest In his

maudlin condition he might wander out and disturb




THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 47


the equilibrium of their plans, the clan had disarmed

him. Newt rose and faced Cawsler.


*' I've got ter have a gun," he exploded. ^' Git

me a gun I "


But Cawsler, gazing into the wild face and burn-

ing eyes, judged that Newt, too, had been " hittin' up

the red licker," and that a gun was just what he least

needed. Accordingly he shrugged the fat shoulders

under his dirty shirt, and shook his head in negation.


" I hain't got no gun," he lied; " I done loaned

mine out." With another wild oath, the would-be

assassin dashed down the steps and out into the

street. He would search the town until he found a

kinsman, and Incidentally he would try to keep an

eye of sufficient watchfulness on Henry Falkins to

remain familiar with his movements. It did not oc-

cur to him that Henry Falkins might be unsuspicious.

To his mind Henry Falkins must know, if he had

heard of the pardon, that, straight as a homing pig-

eon, Newt would come to him for reprisal. Such

was the code of the Cumberlands. So his task was

threefold: to arm himself; to find Henry Falkins;

and to conceal himself from Henry Falkins.


The Spooner aggregation meant to make its ap-

pearance at the psychological moment, and until that

moment to remain as invisible as a covey of quail in

close brush. Newt, no longer excited of guise, but

quiet, almost feline in his alert movements, slunk

from saloon to saloon, and scanned the length of

the streets with a purposeful glitter in his eye — and

his search for a kinsman was vain.




48 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


The afternoon was well advanced when the boy,

lurking in a side street, saw a buggy pass at a rapid

trot, and recognized its occupants. The vehicle was

going out Main Street, and in it were a girl and a

man. For the second time that day, he had sighted

his quarry, and, turning into Main Street, he began

to follow. It was merely reconnaissance, but, if he

could hold the vehicle in sight long enough, he might

know where later to take up his watch. A man on

foot is poorly equipped to follow a standard-bred

trotter between the shafts of a light buggy, but the

streets of Winchester lie over gradual and rolling

hills, and the girl who held the reins was a humane

driver. A square ahead, she drew her horse to a

walk for the climb, so the man could keep them in

sight as far as the next ridge, and he strode along

at a* rapid distance-devouring walk, forgetting his

weariness as a hunter forgets it when a covey rises

whirring from the stubble.


Then for a while he lost them, and so, losmg and

regaining his view, he followed them up and down

hill till the town dwindled into outskirts and the

street became a smooth turnpike between farms and

woodlands. But, at last, the difference in speed told,

and the boy reluctantly abandoned the chase. Not,

however, until he had glimpsed through stretches of

velvet woodland a thing which he did not understand,

and which he paused in perplexity to study. Back

In the patriarchal grove of oaks and walnuts and

hickories was a frame platform, and men were work*

ing on their hands and knees, polishing its floors.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 49.


About it were strung long lines of paper lanterns of

bright and varied colors and fantastic shapes. Still

farther back, but close of access to the platform, rose

the front of an ancient and vine-covered mansion with

its little village of barns and servants' quarters, peep-

ing out between lilac bushes and cedars. But it was

the platform that puzzled the mountain traveler, and

he perched himself on the fence to " study " about

it.


A negro boy, riding a colt and carrying an empty

basket, came jogging down the avenue and into the

pike, where he drew rein In response to Newt

Spooner's signal.


" What mout thet contraption be over yon? " de-

manded the mountaineer in a surly voice, as he in-

dicated with a jerk of his head the object of his curi-

osity.


The servant laughed long and loud. He was a

young negro and mounted. By putting spurs to his

steed he could escape any penalty of insolence, and

If the mountaineer dislikes the negro It Is with no

greater scorn than that which the negro feels for

the poor white. When he had finished laughing his

white teeth continued to gleam In a wide grin.


*' Thet-thar contraption," he mimicked with an ex-

cellent Impersonation of the nasal drawl In which he

had been questioned, '^ Is a platfawm. It's shorely

an' p'intedly a platfawm. Our folks Is gwlne ter

have a platfawm dance ternlght. Saxton's band's

coming frum Lexin'ton ter play de music, and all de

quality folks'U be hyar."




50 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


At the sneer of the servant^s manner, Newt

Spooner had slipped down from the place he had as-

sumed on the fence, and stalked menacingly out into

the road. The negro had moved his horse a little

to the side and waited. But, at the information re-

ceived, Newt forgot his wrath in the engrossment of

a sudden idea. A dance ! The young people would

be there in force. Perhaps among them would be

the one he sought. In his country where round

dances are unknown, special invitations are not re-

quired. Word goes out that so-and-so is giving a

dance at such-and-such a point, and the countryside

troops thither for shuffle and jig and wassail.


" I reckon," said Newt slowly, " I reckon I'll be

thar."


The black boy let out a loud guffaw. He leaned

back with one hand supporting his weight on the

haunches of his mount, and whooped his mirthful de-

rision to the open heavens. Newt gazed at him, first

in astonishment; then in passion.


" What air ye a-laughin' at, nigger? " he inquired

with low-pitched ferocity of voice.


The boy gathered up his reins, and, under the pres-

sure of his spurred heel, the colt was away in a gal-

lop.


" I may be a nigger," he flung back over his shoul-

der, " but I ain't no po' white trash. The likes of

you comin' to our dance! Good Gawd I " A roar

of ironical laughter followed in the wake of clatter-

ing hoofs, while Newt Spooner, his thin face working




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 51


with a positive mania of fury, hurled rocic after rock

at the retreating figure.


Slowly the mountain boy walked back toward

town, his black suit already whitened with a fine coat-

ing of turnpike dust.


As he neared the court-house, he quickened his

step, for a dense crowd was gathered at its front,

and he knew that the speaking must be in progress.

His people would be in the throng and they would

be armed. If he were going to the dance to-night,

he needed a gun, and yet his craftiness automatically

set a restraint on his impatient haste. Should he

rush headlong into that crowd just on the verge of

trouble, he might rush also into arrest. The applause

and laughter with which the crowd just now jostled

shoulders told him that nothing had yet occurred to

break the peace or equipoise of the occasion; but that

something was to happen he knew, and the knowl-

edge made him cautious. A distinguished-looking

gentleman with white hair was speaking from an im-

provised stand, and, as the ex-convict drew near the

outskirts of the crowd, he found himself standing

near a man who wore a blue coat, and leaned on a

stout hickory staff. The partial uniform of this in-

dividual proclaimed a town marshal, and the badge

on the breast corroborated the proclamation. It oc-

curred to Newt that to be talking with an officer of

the law when the shooting began would constitute

an excellent alibi. So he stopped, and touching the

officer on the elbow, inquired:




(52 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


" Stranger, who mout thet man be, thet's

a-talkln' ? "


The policeman turned and regarded him out of a

broad, good-humored face, In which shrewd, but

merry eyes twinkled.


Newt wanted that officer to know him the next

time they met, and to remember him definitely, so he

returned the gaze with one frank and unblinking.


" That's General Braden, sonny," the town mar-

shal amiably enlightened; "he's just introducin' the

Honorable Cale Floyd. That's Floyd now."


"I hain't In yore way, am I, stranger?" ques-

tioned Newt humbly by way of further emphasizing

his presence. " I 'low ef I hain't, I'll jest stay right

hyar an' listen at him speak."


The officer laughed.


"Stay right where you are, sonny," he Invited;

" I expect It's as good a place as any." And then,

to the boy's delight, the other laid a hand lightly on

his shoulder.


The young man from the waters of Troublesome

wore a blank face, although It was difficult. He had

told himself that he felt no hostility for this prose-

cutor who had convicted him. Yet, now, as he saw

the tall man step forward to take his place on the

platform, remove his felt hat and shake back the

black hair which fell, mane-like, over his forehead,

Newt acknowledged a sense of gladness that he was

to be killed.


The Honorable Cale Floyd had fought a bitter

battle back there in the lawless hills for the vindica-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 53


tlon of law. He had walked In the shadow of death

and had been deprived of office; ostracized like Aris-

tides because he was " too just a man."


Now, he had come down here to the cultured bluev.-

grass, and was being pointed out as something of a

hero. Clients with well-filled purses brought their

litigation to his office. And it came to pass that In

the glow^ of unwonted recognition, the simplicity with

which he had faced peril back there in his own coun-

try was slipping from him.. He felt the theatric

quality of the moment, and struck something of a

pose as the crowd took in his tall figure and broad

shoulders and country lawyer's make-up of frock coat

and black string tie. He had recognized that it was

more effective to appear the backwoods lawyer than

the well-groomed attorney. His mentality would

flash more startlingly from six feet of rugged moun-

taineer, and his attainments would limn themselves

forth in a more Impressive forcefulness. In short,

the Honorable Cale Floyd was not now averse to

capitalizing his past vicissitudes.


So he shook back his hair, and stood smiling with

the June sun slanting to his fearlessly rugged fea-

tures and touching them like a face cast in bronze.

Then he began to talk. He warmed into his subject,

gathering a wine-like thrill from the Interested at-

tention of the upturned faces; faces which long jury

experience made as readable to him as clear type, and

he threw more and more fire into his utterance, until

he was borne out of himself and Into a realm of elo-

quence. With a characteristic gesture, he leaned




'54 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


far outward and stretched his hand, Index-like, to-

ward the edge of the crowd. Thus had he turned

often from the jury-box and scourged with figure and

invective the man in the prisoner's dock. It chanced

that all unconsciously the finger went like an aimed

weapon to the face of Newt Spooner, and straight-

way the boy saw red. From his mind passed the

white brick facade of the bluegrass court-house, the

sea of hats and the field of shoulders, and in their

stead there rose again before him the dingy Interior

in Jackson, where he sat beside his counsel, while

this same man, with this same gesture, loosed on his

head all the bolts of the law's castigatlon. And at

that same moment, playing with hypnotic Intensity

on his audience, the Honorable Cale Floyd fell in-

stantly and suddenly silent, holding his bronze-like

pose of outstretched arm and hand. It was only for

a momentary pause: an oratorical trick of contrast

and emphasis, out of which his voice would presently

ring again In compelling tones. But In that instant

of quiet there rose from the center of the crowd a

sudden shufile and a mufHed outcry accompanied by

a swaying of bodies. It was so close to the stand

that the speaker, looking off more widely, was con-

scious of it only with annoyance for a marred effect.

But, as he drew himself erect once more, to the unde-

fined disturbance was added an outbreak of oaths,

and, before they had died away, several close pistol

reports came spitting sharply from the front, and lit-

tle wisps of blue smoke twisted upward above the

hats. At once there followed a general pande-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 55


monium, shoving, shouting, the shrill screams of

women; an effort among the panic-stricken to get

away by climbing over those who obstructed them.


With an oath, and an eloquent sweep of the hand

to his pistol-pocket, the town marshal left Newt, who

stood with an enigmatical smile on his lips, and went

ploughing through the scattering mob toward the cen-

ter of the disturbance. For a breathing space, the

speaker stood leaning on the rail of the platform and

looking out with no expression on his face save one

of chagrined Interruption.


Newt Spooner suppressed a snarl of contempt.


*' By God," he muttered to himself. " ef they

didn't go an' plumb miss him ! "


But, as he was still growling inwardly with dis-

gust, the attorney started to step back, reeled and

crumpled limply to the floor of the platform.




CHAPTER V


AFTER the momentary shock of sudden panic

the scattered auditors began shamefacedly

drifting back for inquiry and a solution.


Newt Spooner saw General Braden and a com-

panion carrying the limp figure of the mountain law-

yer down the stairway of the platform and heard

them cursing the lawlessness of the mountaineers

who, " having made an excursion from their own

shambles were waging their damnable war on the

streets of a civilized town."


He saw the crowd opening to let out several men

who bore another prostrate figure, and, as they

passed, one glance at the face, which had fallen back,

loose-jawed, between the supporting arms, told him

that some one had " gotten " Jake Falerln. Then

he saw the town marshal, supported by half-dozen

volunteer deputies, fighting for a passage through the

throng with the prisoners, whose bodies they shielded

with their own. This group made its way up the

stairs, and flattened Itself against the court-house

wall.


Behind the drawn revolvers of the guard, the late

convict recognized the faces of Red Newton and his

accomplice. Already the crowd, which had a mo-

ment before been in panic-stricken flight, was pressing


56




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 57


menacingly forward, and talk of lynching ran like

wildfire from mouth to mouth. The officer was

brandishing his pistol, and two of the volunteers

were holding aloft, in show of force, the revolvers

they had taken from the captives, whom they were

waiting to slip through the court-house halls to the

jail. Someone had gone around to unlock the doors.


The prisoners themselves stood stoically enough

with mask-like faces, and if the roar of bluegrass

wrath Intimidated them, their eyes and lips showed

no trace.


The countenance of Red Newton even wore a sa-

tirical smile as he commented to the other Spooner,

loudly enough to be heard around a wide radius:


" These-here furriners air shore hell-bent on law

an' order, hain't they? They're bounden fer ter

have hit, even if they has ter lynch folks ter git hit."


Then the door opened, and the officer with his

prisoners backed swiftly through It and slammed If

In the faces of the crowd. Newt calmly walked

down the stairs, and strolled along the street. At a

corner, he saw Black Pete leaning nonchalantly

against the wall In conversation with a farmer, who

was roundly berating the violence of the mountain-

eers. The Deacon was chewing a wooden tooth-

pick and regarding his chance companion with grave

and respectful attention, nodding his head In ap-

proval of the sentiments expressed, but, as Newt

passed him, he fell into step, and the two walked to-

gether toward Mr. Cawsler's restaurant.


" Son," suggested the quiet giant who had ar-




58 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ranged the little tragedy of the afternoon, " this

town's going to be a right-bad place for us mountain

men for a time. If I was you, I'd dig out.'*


" Thet's my business," retorted the other sullenly.

" I've got a matter ter settle up, fust — besides I

reckon I kin prove I didn't have no hand In these

doin's. I was havin' speech with the policeman

when hit busted loose."


The Deacon came as near smiling as he ever came.

One side of his long mustache tilted up, but his eyes

remained sadly grave.


" I reckon I can prove that I didn't have no part

in It, either," he said easily. " But some of these

Falerins have seen me around town, and I reckon

they'll try to get me implicated. That Falkins

crowd suspects everybody. Come in here with me

a minute, son."


The Deacon turned and led the way Into a saloon,

already noisy with excited men having recourse to

drink and discussion.


They passed through the place and Into the yard

at the rear, where, after a look around to assure him-

self that they were alone, the older man drew a heavy

revolver from under his coat.


*' If they try to get me Into It," he said calmly,

*' I'm going to make them search me. Keep my

gun for me a while, If you don't mind. You were

with the policeman, and they won't suspicion you."


For a moment Newt hesitated, then came the

thought of his own affairs. A weapon was what,

above all other things, he needed. Accordingly, he




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 59


took it silently, and slipped it inside his coat, and

without a word or a nod turned and walked back

through the saloon, to disappear beyond its swinging

screens.


When night came a two-thirds moon rode high and

paled the summer stars into pin-points. Newt

Spooner knew from talk on the streets that the law-

yer would recover to reap greater reputation from

the affair in which, even after leaving the storm of

his own country, he had fallen under a mountain

hand. But Jake Falerin would reap nothing from

the afternoon's doings beyond an obituary in the

newspapers : an obituary which would recount a san-

guinary career closed with a sanguinary climax.


These matters, however, gave Newt only minor

concern. He was not to be shaken from a fixed re-

solve by other men's hopes or disappointments.

Nightfall found him trudging out the moon-bathed

turnpike between the blue and silver mists of the

fields; because, though uninvited, he was going to a

party. He was not going as a guest, nor yet wholly

as an onlooker. If one man was not among the

guests, he would turn back from the fringe of the

festivity, touching it no further. If that one man

was there, Newt Spooner meant to break up the

party, and add a sequel to the shocking transpirings

of the afternoon.


Many buggies passed him, driving slowly, for the

night was gracious with the sweet fragrance of the

young summer, and the occupants of the vehicles were

young, too, and no part of a summer dance is bet-




Bo THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ter than the going thither and the coming home.

From this caravan came the music of much laughter,

and now and then the Hlting of a song: sounds as un-

accustomed to Newt Spooner as grand opera. But

the only impression made on him was the realization

that he was too early; so, when he found a thick

grove flanking the road, he climbed the fence and lay

down under a hedge and rested. While he was

stretched there in the dewy grass, he cocked and un-

cocked the revolver to make sure that, when he

needed it, it would not fail him.


It was a night for lovers and lovers were availing

themselves of it, but to Newt Spooner the seductive

whispers through the upper branches of the oaks

carried no message of peace or minstrelsy. Yet,

even to him, there was a dumb sense that life here in

the great " down below " was a different thing, and,

as he lay there fingering the mechanism of his revol-

ver, he could not escape a large and disturbing won-

derment. The breadth of the sky made him feel

small and alone in the center of vastness. At home,

mountain walls rose confiningly on all sides and one

looked up at a narrowed patch of stars as if from

the depth of a great well. But here one could gaze

away on the level of the eyes and watch the wonder-

ful phenomenon of a heaven coming down with its

stars to meet the edge of the flattened earth. At

home, one would ride the dirt roads on muleback

and in silence, save where the hoofs splashed along

the creek-beds. But here the horses beat a sharp

rat-tat with metal shoes on a metaled road, and the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 6i


rubber-tired wheels ran noiselessly. These people,

too, reversed the order of things even as their coun-

try reversed them. At home, almost every one was

poor; here every one seemed rich, and the women,

whom every mountaineer knows should be treated as

inferiors, suited only to the tasks of housework and

child-rearing, were treated by the men as equals.

That he knew from the chatter and laughter of those

who passed In earshot, driving two and two. And

what fools they all were, for surely no people who

were not fools could chatter and laugh and sing !


After an hour, the buggies passed less frequently,

leaving the road free of travel, except for town-far-

ing negroes on foot and singing. Then Newt

Spooner came out from behind his hedge and made

his way once more along the turnpike. What his

eyes had once seen his memory retained with photo-

graphic distinctness, and as soon as he reached the

beginning of the low stone fence, which he had noted

that afternoon, he knew that he was drawing near

the dance.


But Newt would have known that he was near his

destination without the fence, for already, though

blurred by the distance Into an Indistinct and formless

spot of brightness and color, he could make out the

Illumination of the Chinese lanterns and there came

to his ears across the softness of the night the merry

strains of a band playing a two-step.


The mountain boy made a rapid survey. The

house sat deeply back In the woodland, some five

hundred yards from the road, but the platform,




62 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


though almost directly at Its front, lay nearer the

farther side. The lateral fences of the woodland

were lined with locust groves, giving a band of

shadow along the edges. He might have crossed

the fence at the nearest corner and worked his way

back, but time was not an object, and so, before se-

lecting his route, he went along the turnpike to the

other side of the place for fuller reconnaissance, and

found there even better and more continuous cover.

Also, by taking that side, he was further from the

driveway and would arrive closer to the platform

without leaving the shadow. As Newt crossed into

the woodland, he became invisible, thanks to the inky

shade of the locusts, just now heavy with fragrance

of bloom. The thickets of his own rhododendron

and laurel could not have availed him more service-

ably. At his left were acres of undulating bluegrass,

broken generously with forest trees, and between the

trees lay a silver lake of open moonlight, dotted with

Islands of shadow. But, by following the fence line

back, he could Invisibly draw near to the platform,

and creep still closer under the shelter of a heavy

growth of lilac bushes.


Suddenly, the mountain boy's heart began to

pound in a strange way. He had never been afraid

of anything and he was not afraid now, but as he

crept, like a woodland animal, close enough to take In

details, he felt as a man might feel who finds himself

pursuing an enemy on Mars. He was In a new

world and one so strange to him that its very differ-

ence brought a sense of misgiving. He had been




^THE CODE OF THE iMOUNTAINS 63


born and reared In a windowless mountain cabin of

one room. His light at night had been that of

crackhng logs on a stone hearth and a single lamp

without a chimney. He had heard hatred of ene-

mies preached before he could talk himself. That

his present purpose was righteous, he passionately

believed; that one should pay his blood-debt seemed

axiomatic. Yet, as he looked out, he could not

shake off that sense of strange uneasiness. Some-

thing was wrong. Perhaps it was simply the inar-

ticulate realization that the scene was set for merry-

making and not for tragedy. At home, it was dif-

ferent. The mountains were sterner and bred

sterner emotions. The darkness there seemed grim-

mer, 100. This was not the night or place for a mur-

der.


Criss crossed about the platform and between the

trees swayed the vivid color splashes of the lanterns,

like magnified and luminous confetti. Sifting and

eddying on the swaying floor went the rhythmic

whirlpool of dancers. The soft colors of evening

gowns, the ivory flashes of girlish shoulders and the

floating of filmy scarfs dizzied the boy, who by the

iron dictate of heredity and upbringing was a human

rattle-snake. The strange sight of men in evening

dress, their shirt-fronts gleaming like conspicuous

targets, added to his bewilderment.


Between the trees passed strolling couples whose

laughter lilted musically, and, as he crept nearer in

the shadow of the lilac bushes, he saw a queer little

affair which was also new to him, only a few yards




'64 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


away. It was a rustic summer-house, over the tim-

bers of which trailed masses of honey-suckle, and into

it, as he lay there peering sharply ahead, went a man

and a girl. The man was dutifully wielding a fan

after the flush of the dance and talking earnestly in

a low tone, and the girl was laughing up into his face

with a silvery softness so unlike the nasal voices of

his own kind that Newt could make nothing of it.

Nowhere was the hint of hardship: the hardship

which was in his country life's dominant note.

Back at the rear in the moonlight, the whitewashed

barns and fences gleamed like structures of ivory.


He lay there on his stomach, his elbows on the

ground and his chin in his hands, trying to search the

faces of the dancers. But the dancers shifted and

sifted In so bewildering a maze that even had they

been nearer at hand he could hardly have Identified

familiar features. Then the music stopped, and he

drew a breath of relief, for the platform partly

emptied Itself, and, as the couples came down and

strolled under the lanterns, it was easier to search for

the face he wanted to see.


Newt Spooner had been there perhaps an hour

while waltz and two-step alternated to set the human

mass he was trying to sift into fresh and maddening

puzzles of rapid movement and vagueness. At the

distance he had decided It was hopeless, and though

the summer-house under the honey-suckle seemed a

favorite retreat to which couple after couple came

for a moment of rest and Innocent flirtation, It had

not proved a Mecca for his victim, if Indeed his vie-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 65


tim were there at all. Of this possibility he now

felt a diminishing credulity. He would, neverthe-

less, try to slip closer for a final scrutiny and then go

back to town, admitting temporary defeat. Then,

as with snake-like movements he was hitching him-

self forward, he suddenly stopped and crouched

closer to the ground and held his intaken breath in

his throbbing throat.


A new couple came out of the shadow and strolled

across the patch of open moonlight toward the sum-

mer-house. The girl was she who had picked him

up on the road, and the man was Henry Falkins.

Even in evening dress, there was no mistaking the

features, and that shirt-front was a target to even

an amateur's taste.


The girl wore a filmy gown and about her bare

shoulders was thrown some silky thing as iridescent

as gossamer. But, unlike those others who had

come there, she was not laughing.


Instead, she was looking up with a very direct

gaze into the man's face, and her eyes and lips bore

a somewhat wistful seriousness.


At the front of the summer-house, her companion

stopped and broke a spray of bloom from the vine.


" It always reminds me of you," he told her in a

soft voice. " There may be sweeter fragrances, but

I doubt it. I guess that's why."


He lifted a drooping branch of leaf and bloom,

and she passed under his arm.


Newt Spooner was lying only a few yards away,

but he must be closer. The mass of vine obscured




U THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


his line of vision, and he had no wish to kill the girl.

Behind his ambuscade of trellised supports, he could

come near enough to reach his hand through and

touch his victim if he chose. It was almost too sim-

ple — too easy. Yet, after all, it was a bad ar-

rangement, though that he could not remedy. He

must announce himself to the man he meant to kill,

or defeat the satisfaction of revenge. To let him

die without realizing why would rob the punishment

of its sting. Then the woman would doubtless make

an outcry, and his chance of escape would end. Be-

sides that there was a second objection: the girl had

befriended him. He was to some extent " beholden

to her." He wished now that he had refused to

drive with her; but, when he had accepted her invi-

tation, he had had no idea that his purpose could

concern her, and his purpose came first.


Newt Spooner drew very near. He cautiously

pulled back a branch of the honey-suckle, and looked

through. The girl was sitting with her eyes down-

cast, and the man standing with one knee on the

rough bench. He was leaning forward and his

voice, though tense with earnestness, was almost a

whisper. Newt might at that moment have been

noisy instead of noiseless without danger of distract-

ing the attention of that man and woman.


At home in the mountains, Henry Falklns would

have been more wary, but here in the bluegrass he

had laid aside all thoughts of danger, as he had laid

aside his high-laced boots and corduroys. He was

standing at the other side of life's gamut. Enmity,




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 67


for him, did not exist. The universe was filled, he

believed at that moment, to the boundary of the last

sentinel star with love. The night breathed it. He

was breathing it, the girl's eyes were just then raised

to meet his, brimming with a light that set his pulses

bounding.


" Back there in the hills," he said, " there Is a

place high up the mountainside that looks down on

such a night as this over an ocean of silver mists in the

valley. I have often gone there alone and listened

to the nightingale talking about you. After this,"

he added joyously, " all nights will be moonlight and

starlight for me, dear, if — " But there he broke

off and became silent.


Newt Spooner advanced one knee a few inches,

and steadied his position. He drew the vine back a

little further with his left hand, and slowly thrust

his right into his coat pocket. When It came back,

it held the pistol, and this Newt placed at his back,

that the soft click of Its cocking might be muffled by

his intervening body.


The stars were as bright and the moon as serene

that night back in the broken ramparts of the moun-

tains as here in the lowlands. No hint of brewing

tragedy disturbed the majesty of the summits that

raised their crests Into the cobalt, or marred the sil-

very flood that bathed the valleys.


Where the college buildings nestled In a tidy vil-

lage near the waters of Fist-fight Creek, the picture

was a nocturne that must have brought joy to the




68 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


heart of a painter whose soul responds to the beau-

tiful.


Already, in the dormitories, most of the children

were asleep, but one girl, who was half child and half

woman, crept noiselessly down the stairs of the build-

ing where she had her room, and made her way to

the creek-bank.


She had spent a longer time over her studies than

had her fellow pupils, because in her serious little

breast burned a hunger for that education which

might open new ways and make for her a life beyond

the imprisonment of her environment.


In years, Minerva Rawlins was a child, but the

life of her people brings early maturity and into her

little brain had recently been creeping the restless-

ness of new things — and of womanhood. To-night,

the plaintive call of the whippoorwills from the deep

shadows of the timber was a call to be under open

skies, where the thoughts that assailed her might not

feel cramped within walls. There were many things

of which she must think — and it happened that the

subject uppermost in her mind was Henry Falkins.


She went with lithe tread and pliant carriage down

beyond the saw-mill to a spot where the sycamores

hung low by the waters that swirled in a cascade over

a litter of huge rocks. On the steep mountainside

beyond, the flowering laurel and rhododendron were

thick, and the forests hardly showed a scar from the

axes that had claimed the timber for the buildings.

She had discovered that here through a gap between

two summits she could see the same pale star to which




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 69


the single pine had pointed back there from the front

door of the cabin, which, wretched as it was, had

been her only idea of home. In the silvers and grays

and cobalts of the picture, and in the night song of

the whippoorwills and booming frogs, there was

solace, and to-night she wanted solace.


She told herself that this restlessness which would

not let her sleep was loneliness; but beyond that sin-

gle feeling were others more complex for which she

had no analysis.


There was the starving eagerness for something

very different from what wares life had ever spread

to her gaze, some yearning that had crept down

through lapsed generations from an ancestor or an-

cestress who had known the courtly life of Old Vir-

ginia before the pioneer tide swept them westward

to their stranding. This hunger was a fiery thing,

which made the eagerness to learn blaze hotly be-

cause its attainment meant struggle.


Then there was the conflict between that loyalty

which the code of the Cumberlands Impresses as a

cardinal duty upon its children, and an insurgent

hatred for the squalid family into which her father's

second marriage had thrown her.


The law of feudalism and of the clan writes at

the head of its decalogue, " Kith and kin above all."

Minerva would have resented an implication of

wanted stanchness, and yet as she sat with her small

and well-chiseled chin cradled in the hands, which

drudgery must soon make hard and shapeless, her

eyes filled with tears and her slender body trembled




70 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


with instinctive repulsion at the thought of return

to the cabin where the razor-backed hogs would

scratch their backs under the gaping floor timbers,

and where darkness hung day-long between smoke-

blackened rafters.


And though she did not admit that either, a part

of the restlessness was the awakening of woman-

hood, and the woman's hunger for love. She

thought of all the young men she knew back there;

of the boorish creatures whose breath reeked with

moonshine whiskey, and whose thoughts were as

coarse as their brogans, and once more a shiver ran

through her.


It all made her feel very wicked. She had come

to the college and learned a little, and she had

learned above all a fastidious discontent, which was

poisoning her thoughts.


She told herself she ought to be very happy.

Then a smile stole across her face as she sat there

in the moonlight, and she drew from the collar of

her calico dress a small medal on a string. It was

a medal that had a few days before been awarded her

for proficiency, but to her it stood for the nearest

glimpse she had ever had of romance, though of ro-

mance passing by like a caravan which she had viewed

from the way-side.


There had been spelling matches and recitations

and the award of small prizes at the college, and the

rough folk had trooped in from the countryside, rid-

ing mules or walking from many miles about.

SVomen had come in bright-hued calicoes and sun-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 71


bonnets, and bearded, gaunt men in hodden-gray.

Through that gathering and above it, since one who

is very young and very inexperienced may be par-

doned for a finger-touch from the gods of romance,

a figure had stood out for Minerva Rawlins, endowed

with every superiority.


The guests of honor on that occasion had been Old

Mack Falkins and his son Henry. Old Mack had

made a speech and, in awarding the prizes, his son

had followed him. The people of the countryside

had listened, and their applause had rocked the raft-

ers, with that sincerity of admiration which they

accorded to his native-born eloquence. But it was

the younger man who had brought to Minerva Raw-

lins her first stir of hero-worship; the adulation of

the Inexperienced young girl for the first man she

had seen who seemed an exemplar and a revelation.


Comparison is the one yard-stick of life, and by

comparison this young man, who had lived the life

of the outer world as well as that at home, might

well have loomed large to such impressionable eyes.


Minerva was seeing that scene again; the school-

room with Its shuffling audience, and the young

speaker whose words carried no taint of dialect or

inelegance, as he spoke of the torch which was being

lighted here to dispel the murk of Illiteracy.


What Henry Falkins had said became in a fashion

Minerva's standards. She found herself hating the

lawlessness of the feud and the squalor of back-

woods Ignorance. She found herself wishing to be a

rfcruit In th« little army that sought to raise other




72 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ideals — but most of all she found herself longing

rebelliously for the chance to have in her own life

the companionship of some man like that. To her-

self she put it that way. She did not say that man,

but, when she said " some man like that," the fea-

tures and bearing and voice of young Falkins por-

trayed themselves, and as she sat with the medal in

her fingers, listening to the whippoorwills, her fancy

conjured up his image.




CHAPTER VI


WHEN Newt Spooner had begun his search

for Henry Falkins that afternoon he had

not been so unobserved as he thought him-

self. Not very far behind him had walked Red

Newton. He had not left Cawsler's with any in-

tention of spying upon the boy and had seen him only

by chance, yet when the latter halted in front of the

hotel and stood there with the telltale expression

which the recognition of Falkins brought to his face,

Red Newton observed it and slipped silently into the

door of a convenient store. When Newt went run-

ning excitedly back to Cawsler's place, the brain of

the older clansman began to work rapidly. To his

memory recurred the tirade that had broken so tem-

pestuously from the boy's lips.


'' I knows what I'm atter. I knows who I'm er-

gwine ter git. Thar's a feller I'm ergwine ter kill."

The unforgiving malice in the boy's eyes, the rigid

posture of his whole body as he stood contemplating

his enemy, told Red Newton the whole story. This,

then, was the man Newt meant to kill. It was log-

ical enough. This was the witness who had rid-

dled the alibi.


At first. Red Newton shrugged his shoulders in

the fashion of one who has no call to meddle in the




74 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


affairs of others, but as fresh aspects of the matter

presented themselves to his consideration, a very real

danger to all his family arose to confront him.


If Newt should shoot Henry Falklns on the streets

of Winchester before the speaking of this afternoon,

it would stir into action such a tidal wave of public

indignation against the mountaineers that the more

vital conspiracy would be thwarted. He surmised

that Newt was rushing back to Cawsler's place to

arm himself, and his first instinct was to follow.

Then he remembered that the place was now empty

save for the drunken Dode, and Cawsler himself,

whose discretion could be trusted. So, he took no

action, and, when later the same buggy passed the

court-house and within a few moments Newt went

swinging along after It on foot, the disappointed face

of the boy told the other that he had failed. Red

Newton rubbed his stubbled chin reflectively, bit off

a large chew of tobacco and withdrew Into his inner

consciousness for reflection. As the result of those

cogitations he strolled over to the hitching rack where

he found a lowland farmer with whom he had spent

a part of the morning talking cattle.


" Stranger," he suggested, " I 'lowed I'd love to

ride out the road a piece, an' I figgered I'd ask ye

ter lend me yore horse fer about a half-hour. I

hain't ergwine fur, an' I won't ride him hard. I'll

do es much fer you when you come up my way."


With ready assent, the farmer went over and un-

tied his plug, and Red Newton swung himself to the

saddle. Then he rode slowly and casually after the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 75


boy. He did not try to overtake him, satisfying

himself with keeping him in sight, while he himself

remained too far back to be recognizable. But

Red Newton had affairs of consequence in town, so,

as soon as he was satisfied that Newt had lost sight

of the buggy, he turned back. He intended to men-

tion the circumstance to Black Pete, but Black Pete

was keeping discreetly out of sight, and so he found

no opportunity for speech' with him.


Meanwhile, the throng about the court-house was

thickening, and Red Newton caught sight of Jake

Falerin making his way to a place near the stand.

That was his own cue for action, so, forgetting minor

things, and keeping as inconspicuous as possible, he

began edging toward a position of proximity in Fal-

erin's rear. He signaled with a nod to one of his

kinsmen, who was standing silently, but alertly, a

little way off, and who at once began working for-

ward in answer to the sign. The plan worked with

well-oiled smoothness. Red Newton came so close

that he almost brushed shoulders with his intended

victim, and even when he stood at Jake Falerin's

back, chewing his tobacco with as little expression as

a cow chewing its cud, Falerin did not turn around

or suspect his presence.


As the speaking went forward, Red Newton

cast his eyes about, and placed those of his kinsmen

who were present. It had not been deemed advis-

able to have the clan largely represented, and it gave

him pleasure to recognize that Falerins largely out-

numbered Spooners. Later, when the question of




76 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


self-defense and placing the responsibility arose, it

would appear that the Falkins element had come en

masse, and from this circumstance would arise a pre-

sumption of malice aforethought on their part.

That would materially strengthen the Spooner de-

fense. In dividing the mountain men into the two

factions of Spooner and Falkins, Red followed the

classification of the feud. The Falerins and Hul-

burts and their kindred were " Falkinses," though

they bore other names, just as he himself, though a

Newton, was nevertheless a Spooner.


At the psychological moment. Red Newton

stepped forward and violently dug his elbow into

Jake Falerin's midriff. Falerin wheeled to see who

was crowding him, and the eyes of the two moun-

taineers met in a glance which escaped the generality

of upturned faces. So well did each understand

what a quarrel between them must mean that Jake

did not hedge an inch nor attempt to evade the is-

sue. He planted his left fist on Red Newton's jaw,

while he drew with his right. But Red Newton was

the more prepared, though, as he reeled back under

the blow, he would have fallen, had there been room

to fall. As it was he leaned against the crowd, and

fired from that position, just a fraction of a second

before Falerin's weapon came free of the holster.

It was only those directly at Red's back who saw the

swift play, and to their eyes it bore the seeming of

self-defense. In the same instant, the kinsman at

Red Newton's shoulder fired on the attorney so sud-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 77


denly that it looked as If he too were aiming at Fal-

erin's head, instead of just to its side.


Later in the afternoon, Black Pete, whose name

had been mentioned to the commonwealth attorney

by several of the Falerins, walked voluntarily into

the office of that functionary. His demeanor was

quiet and deeply grieved. Moreover, it was char-

acterized by a show of frankness that was disarming.

He said he would be glad to submit to a search —

that he never went armed. He feared that in an in-

direct way, though entirely without his intent, he had

been instrumental in bringing on the afternoon's de-

plorable tragedy. The commonwealth's attorney

was astounded at this unsolicited statement, verging

so closely on a confession, and felt impelled to warn

the Deacon that he might yet find himself a de-

fendant, and that whatever he said would be used

against him. Had the Deacon been addicted to smil-

ing he would have smiled then. As it was, he only

nodded his head gravely, half sadly, as he stood

there, his hands in his pockets, and his steady gray

eyes unwaveringly holding those of his inquisitor.


" I reckon that's right, an' I'm obliged to you,"

he answered respectfully, " but I find as I go 'long

that a man gets just as far by tellin' the full truth."


" Just as you like. What part did you have in

this affair? " demanded the state prosecutor — a lit-

tle too eagerly.


" Maybe you'd better let me tell it my own way,"

suggested Black Pete imperturbably. ** I haven't




78 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


got much education and I may ramble a little, but Til

do my best. You know all about the feud, I reckon?

I went West years ago, and out there I got to see

that these things are foolish. A sort of truce was

patched up finally, and it was agreed that I must stay

West, and Jake Falerin must leave the mountains,

too. I got a little money saved up, and sent word

that I was comin' home to settle up a mortgage on

my sister's farm, and attend to some other family

business. I didn't aim to stay, and I haven't been

any closer to the mountains than right here. I

wasn't goin' any closer till everybody agreed to it.

I didn't think these fellers would fight right here in

Winchester."


The Deacon stood with the regretful air of one

who has been disappointed In his confidence as to the

worthiness of others. At last, he continued in a

conscience-stricken tone :


" I've been studyin' about It considerable since it

happened. I'm afraid the Falerlns saw me, and fig-

ured I'd broke the truce by comin' back, and, when

Jake met Red in the crowd, they both got panicky,

and begun to shoot."


That was all the Deacon had to state except his

promise to remain in Winchester, subject to the call

of the commonwealth. He knew that no one, save

a handful whom he could trust, could Implicate him

In the conspiracy, which he had devised and engi-

neered. His claws and fangs were well-tucked un-

der his sheep's hide of Innocence. While he was in

the law-office, the jailer arrived with news that Red




* THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 79


Newton and his other prisoner had asked to sec

Black Pete Spooner, with a view to employing coun-

sel for their defense. The Deacon turned to the

commonwealth's attorney.


" What do you think? " he said. " I reckon these

boys have that privilege, haven't they? I want to be

fair all round. If they did shoot in self-defense, I

want them to have their rights, but I'll be here if you

need me."


So, late in the afternoon, In the privacy of the

cell which the two mountaineers complacently shared,

the Deacon heard from Red how the boy, Newt,

fresh from the penitentiary, was already on the trail

of a " marked-down " victim. It was news that dis-

concerted the master assassin to a degree which he

would not have cared to admit. These men de-

pended upon making a case of self-defense, and

looked to him to see them through. The gravest

element that confronted them was the violent dis-

like of the bluegrass, where they must face trial, for

the murderous tendencies of the mountains. If

there should occur on the heels of the first tragedy a

second, traceable to a mountain man, the fat would

be In the fire. At all costs, young Newt must for

the present hold his hand. Above all else, that was

imperative. Black Pete questioned the prisoner

searchingly and learned that Newt had gone out

Main Street, and Red had followed him for some

distance. Therefore, that was the road young Newt

would watch, and the road upon which young Newt

must be watched. Cawsler later reported the man-




8o THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ner In which the boy had come demanding arms, and

the Deacon bitterly regretted having surrendered to

him his own pistol.


And Newt had disappeared. Of each Spooner he

met, the Deacon demanded news of his whereabouts.

Finally, near the court-house, he met a man who had

seen the sought-for one sauntering slowly out the

road near the edge of town. Since it was only a few

minutes before, he could not have gone far.


The Deacon hurried forward, and from a party

of incoming negroes he learned of the dance, which

explained the procession of buggies and gave him a

clew. Probably, Newt had learned that his intended

victim would be there. At least, it would be worth

investigating. But of Newt himself he saw noth-

ing, for when he reached the spot where the boy had

climbed the fence to kill time behind the hedge, he

unwittingly passed him by. At the beginning of the

stone fence, where he caught first the music and the

light of the festivities, his eye took in the growth of

locusts and his mountain mind reckoned by swift

processes. Here was such natural cover as a man

would be likely to seek in working his way surrepti-

tiously rearward. He had begun to fear he might

be too late, in which event his coming at all would be

more fatal than staying away. That haste pre-

vented his using the most exhaustive caution, and so

he did not explore to the far side of the woodland,

but crossed the fence at the nearest corner and went

swiftly back, skulking In the shadow. In point of

fact, instead of being later than the boy, he arrived




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 8i


first, but on the opposite side of the broad lawn.

When he had gone back as far as the house level, his

painstaking search commenced. He was not only

endeavoring to remain concealed, important as that

was, but also to penetrate the shadows and find the

other hidden man. It was a thing that would have

been sheer impossibility but for his splendid wood-

craft and the catlike focus of his eyes in the night.

So, when he had exhausted the possibilities on that

side of the house to his full satisfaction, he recog-

nized his mistake, and knew that he had wasted

precious time. He should be on the far side, and,

taking a long detour which carried him far to the

rear of the barns and led him behind the fence line

of the paddock lots, he worked his way up again to

the front until he reached the edge of the lilac bushes,

and could see the summer-house. To that spot he

began crawling noiselessly, and, led by a sure in-

stinct, and while still some fifty yards away, his

trained eye caught a stealthy shadow also hitching

forward at his front. There still lay between him

and Newt Spooner the matter of some thirty yards,

and, even if he rose to his feet and ran for it, he

would overtake the boy so close to the vine-covered

retreat that any sound of Interference would result

in the discovery of both. He did not personally

know that the summer-house was occupied, but he

argued It from the movements of the other skulker.

Newt was so engrossed In his hate that at this par-

ticular moment he had eyes and ears only for the

front. Between the lilac thicket where Black Pete




S2 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


crouched and the vine shadows where Newt knelt,

lay an open space of flooding radiance, but it was

directly behind the summer-house, and, unless Newt

saw him crossing it, no one was apt to see. The

Deacon rose to his feet and ran for it.


As Newt thrust the revolver behind him to cock it,

Black Pete's hand closed silently around his, and

Black Pete's thumb was jammed between the back-

drawn hammer and the firing-pin.





Black Pete's thumb was jammed between the back-drawn hammer and


the firing pin




CHAPTER VII


HENRY FALKINS and Lucinda Merton had

not kept close count on the flying moments

since they had entered the summer-house.

The girl had promised to sit out two consecutive

dances with him, since to-morrow morning he must

go back to the mountains. So, having only a little

while and much to say, he had plunged in, and,

though his voice was low, his words came tumultu-

ously. Of course, she knew that he w^as in love with

her, but until to-night it had been a thing which had

been given no concrete declaration. Except for a

glow of confession in her eyes, she had said nothing

of loving him. Yet now, when he wished to claim

every moment for himself, she had asked him to tell

her about his hills and their people, of whom she and

her world knew so little.


" I want you to understand the life and conditions

there," he told her, " and yet I don't want to talk of

that to-night. I would like to paint for you true

pictures of my mountains just as they look under

this moon, as they will look when to-morrow's sun

comes up over the peaks and begins to drive away the

lingering mists; of the elder bushes and rhododen-

dron and wild roses that bloom on the tangled slopes;

but to-night I want to talk only of you and me."


83




84 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


He paused, and her voice carried a responsive

thrill as she said:


*' I should love your mountains ! It must all be

very beautiful — but so different from this." Her

eyes traveled out with native pride over the smooth

opulence of the country, which had seemed the Prom-

ised Land to the eyes of its pioneer discoverers.


"Yes," he admitted; "it is very different. We

have rugged fields and rugged people. Down here

you spring from Cavalier stock. But to-night there

are In the world only ourselves. Let's talk of our

private universe." His voice was feverishly eager.

*' Until I can in some way improve my fortunes, God

knows I ought to be silent as to love." He leaned

forward and added desperately: "But I can't be

silent. After all, what is the use? You know I

love you. If I never spoke a syllable of it, you

would still know it. You can feel it in the tremor of

my hand when I take yours in greeting. And if I

lock my lips, my eyes give them the He. You know

I love you, but you will never know how much."


He leaned forward and his breath came fast while

his heart pounded with the great anxiety of putting

his fortunes to the touch. He had knowledge of

other lovers who had come and gone; gone very re-

luctantly, from the quest of her heart.


He had known her a year, and friendship had

grown into that intimacy which tacitly admits some-

thing deeper than the casual. In her house he had

been accepted almost as a member of the family —

but that need not mean that he was accepted as a




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 85


lover. In his mountains such an association would

have been tantamount to an engagement, but here

in the bluegrass it was different.


There had been sometimes a quality in her smile

which he had never seen on her lips or In her eyes

for other men, and she must know of his love. Still,

he had heretofore been content to hope without cer-

tainty — and now the moment had come when, If he

had builded on false dreams, he must wake to a

reality of which he could think only with terror.


For his own crude land, he was a rich man, whose

status was the status of a baron; but, down here in

the counties of aristocracy and wealth, he was poor

and a mountaineer.


" I suppose," he went on, with a voice that came

from a taut throat, which he forced Into measured

syllables, " I suppose that until I can offer you a

home like this, I should not ask you to confess a

love for me, even if you could feel It. I can't even

ask you to marry me yet, and still because you must

know it, because you have a heart that must tell you,

it seems to me that it is only hypocritical to lock my

lips. My heart Is too full to be damned up. It

must have utterance. It must say, * I love you.' I

can't go on any longer being just a favored friend."

He paused a moment and wiped the moisture of his

anxiety from his brow, and his voice was tensely even

in its control. *' It means too much now, for that.

If I am living In a fool's paradise I must know it be-

fore It Is too late. They say we men of the Cum-

berlands have somber natures that take things seri-




86 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ously. To hope too long — and then fail — " He

broke off again and added quietly — " that would be

a thing that would utterly ruin me. I love you."


The girl did not at once speak. He saw that her

face was downcast and that her breast rose and fell,

in an emotion which might be pity. Perhaps she,

too, found speech difficult because she was merciful.

A man and a girl were coming toward the summer-

house, and Henry Falkins watched them with a fas-

cination of fear lest they interrupt. The seconds

seemed to stretch into an interminable suspense.

Slowly he put out his hand, and took hers. Her fin-

gers trembled in his grasp and slowly he bent and

kissed her lowered head.


*' I am waiting," he whispered; but something in

the voice said more and told her of the torture of

his doubt.


At last, very slowly, her face came up and her eyes

met his. They were misty eyes, but smiling, and as

he bent with a wild leaping of his pulses and took her

in his arms, her lips, too, met his, responsive to his

kisses.


Finally he rose, and now it was his own hands that

trembled and his own senses that swam with the in-

toxication of a happiness which seemed to him mirac-

ulous.


" I suppose," laughed the girl, " I ought to be

ashamed to surrender so quickly — but I'm not.

I'm very proud."


For a moment after that they sat silent and across

th« moonlight came the band music and the softened




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 87


laughter of the dancers. And It was at that moment

that Newt Spooner, so close that they could almost

have heard his breathing, was reaching into his

pocket for his borrowed revolver. The pause was

brief, for the girl, looking Into her lover's eyes, be-

came suddenly beset by a new thought — perhaps

some subtle premonition — and In Its wake came

panic. She laid her hands on his shoulders and bent

so close that he could feel the play of her breath on

his forehead.


'' But you are going back there," she exclaimed;

*' back to the mountains, and I'm afraid. Are you

in any danger, because. If you are, you sha'n't go I I

won't let you go. Why, only to-day, there in Win-

chester, think what happened! "


The man laughed.


" I sha'n't be hurt," he assured her. *' Your love

will be my talisman."


" If my love has such power," she exclaimed,

" you will go on living to the end of time."


He took her two hands in his.


" Let's have no thought of danger to-night," he

said. '' To-night belongs to love, dearest: to love

and to us."


And that was the exact moment at which Black

Pete Spooner closed his hand over the pistol, thrust-

ing his thumb between hammer and pin, and his fore-

finger between trigger and guard.


So suddenly interrupted at the threshold of his

attainment, a man from the lowlands would have be-

trayed himself with oath or exclamation, or at least




88 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


have struggled noisily in the grip that thwarted him.

Newt Spooner was a mountaineer. Ambuscading

caution was to him as instinctive as to the fox or

weasel. He felt his hand drawn down at his back

so forcibly that, crouching with his weight on one

knee and one foot, he could not rise — yet he re-

mained utterly noiseless. He carefully turned his

head, and at the distance of a few inches recognized,

even in the darkness, the drooping mustache and

square jaw of the Deacon. The Deacon was hold-

ing a finger of the disengaged hand to his. lips in an

imperative command for silence. Black Pete was

always a diplomat. He regarded this moment as

one of rather desperate crisis, calling for extreme

finesse.


No word of explanation could be spoken; the

slightest sound of scuffling would give the alarm

fatal to both. He knew that the implacable hatred

of this single-idead boy was not a thing to yield

readily. So he continued to put into his manner and

touch something of subtle and friendly reassurance,

lest Newt flare into reckless and needless antagonism.

And Newt felt at the moment a wave of relief in

recognizing one of his own people.


The strategist gently shook the hand which held

the weapon in hint that Newt should surrender it,

while he nodded and laid the other hand conciliat-

Ingly on the boy's shoulder. But Newt, although he

made no sound or motion, held tightly to the pistol,

and so for a moment while Henry Falkins was boast-

ing of his safety with the confidence of youth and




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 89


love, his Intended assassin crouched not six feet away

while the man who sought to prevent his act bent

over him, holding his hand, and the wills of the two

wrestled In utter silence.


There Is in all leaders, good or bad, a psycholog-

ical, almost hypnotic element of power which can,

at need, act without words. Black Pete was recog-

nized so thoroughly as a man of leadership that the

enemy talked peace only on the basis of his exile.

Newt Spooner had always regarded him with awe as

the leader of his clan. Moreover, the Deacon's at-

titude just now was rather that of a friend who

carried a warning than that of an enemy. The hyp-

notism of his masterful quiet was telling on the In-

furiated boy and yet there flared anew In his breast

a dangerous resentment against the balking of his

purpose. How it might have ended Is problemat-

ical, but as they held their strained pose, and as

Henry Falklns talked on In false security, a second

couple came strolling to the summer-house. Find-

ing it occupied, they banterlngly apologized for In-

trusion, while Miss Merton and her escort blush-

Ingly declared themselves on the point of departure,

and went back to the dance. So the chance was

gone. Slowly, Newt surrendered his pistol, and the

Deacon silently rose to his feet and pointed off

through the bushes. The boy strode sullenly on

ahead and neither he nor his captor made a sound or

spoke a word until they had progressed so far Into

the shadow that they were safe from overhearing.

Then and then only Newt wheeled. His voice was




90 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


almost a sob In its bitter and vibrant passion, as,

with blazing eyes and snarling teeth, he demanded:


" What in hell did ye do thet fur? Damn ye, he

b'longs ter me. Ye didn't hev no call ter interfere."

He threw himself prone on the ground, clawing into

it with his lean fingers as a frenzied animal might

claw, and his thin body racked itself with silent

sobs of anger and frustration. It ended in a fit of

coughing which he could not control, and which he

smothered in his two hands until the paroxysm

passed.


The Deacon sought to soothe him. Most moun-

taineers speak with a nasal harshness, but this man

had the exceptional quality that gave to his words an

ingratiating and velvety smoothness.


" Don't worry, son. I wouldn't have interfered,

only I was obliged to. He's your enemy, and he did

you wrong, but this ain't the moment to kill him.

Go back home and bide your time. If you need

help, call on me after a little."


" Hits as fitten a time es any," blurted Newt

tensely. *' They hain't no manner of use puttin' hit

off. I tells ye I'm ergwine ter git him. Hit hain't

ergwine ter do no good to argify with me. Nothin'

hain't ergwine ter change me none."


** Son," Insisted the other calmly, " I ain't aimin'

to change you. I've never let men change me, have

I? But there's a time for everything, an' just now

you must hearken to me." He sketched briefly and

forcibly his Interviews in the oflice of the common-

wealth attorney and at the jail. He enlarged on the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 91


fatality of having another shooting by a mountaineer

tread so close on the heels of the first tragedy.


" You ain't aimin' to put these boys' necks into

ropes, son," he suggested chidingly at the end.

*' You can get your man without makin' your own

kin pay such a steep price. All I ask of you is to

pass me your word that you won't do anything until

you get back to the hills. Seems to me that's fair

enough."


Newt sat silent for a time, scowling blackly, but

at last he rose and nodded.


"I gives ye my hand on thet — because I don't

see no way ter holp myself," he capitulated. It is

the mountain's formula of oath, and though the men

who use it rarely shake hands, its utterance is a

recognized bond.


" Come along to town with me," suggested the

Deacon. " You can sleep at my boardin' place, and

In the morning you can start out."


But to that proposition Newt shook his head.


" I aims ter start right now, es soon es I kin buy

a snack ter put in my pocket," he announced deci-

sively. *' Which road goes towards Jackson?"

When at last he did lie down for sleep that night,

it was under the lee of a last year's straw stack and

surrounded by the rustling spears of this year's corn,

where he could look up at the stars and call defiantly

upon them all to bear witness that he had no inten-

tion of being deterred by the interference of any

man.


It had been a very exhausting day, strenuous with




92 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


much footsore tramping; strenuous, too, with the

buffeting of emotions as sudden and violent as the

tempests which sometimes swept across his hills;

bending the forests, lashing the sandstone ramparts,

shrieking through valleys and cannonading along the

slopes. And like the hills when such a storm has

wreaked Its noisy wrath and swollen all the thread-

like streams to freshets, he lay by his straw stack

supine and shaken. It seemed to him that he had

only just stretched himself out on the straw when he

opened his eyes to see the east pallidly kindling with

the preface of dawn, yet It had been long enough for

his limbs to have cramped and chilled under the mois-

ture of the night. He rose and ate a small supply

of his provender, and took a swig from the flask, wip-

ing the mouth of the bottle with his palm, after the

custom of his country. After that he started on

with the gray dawn growing rosy at his front. At

length, he halted and drew a long breath of relief

and satisfaction, for already he was beginning to

recognize, in the changing character of the country,

harbingers of home. The smooth swell of the blue-

grass began to break into a choppier formation and

assume raggedness, while far away the sky-line was

broken by a climbing back-bone of foot-hills.


Unless he could mend his rate of travel he had still

ahead several days of journeying, but early in the

afternoon, when he sat down to rest, it was by a

woodland stream where the underbrush grew in a

tangle and the wild roses were blooming among

scrub oaks. Cornucopias of the trumpet-flow^er




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 93


flared vividly, and here and there he caught a

glimpse of a chinked log-cabin. That night he slept

at Clay City, where the channel of Red River was

almost choked with logs; logs floated down from

higher up. Once more he slept in a " feather-bed,"

for a distant relative had taken him in, willing to

^' eat an' sleep him " for no greater remuneration

than the news of what had happened in Winchester;

willing even to produce from some hidden place a

jug from which moonshine liquor ran white and

colorless.


The next day brought such a dawn as he had not

seen since he had left Jackson with cuffed wrists, a

dawn in which the sun did not blaze forth at once

unobscured, but came up to dissipate the mists and

flare redly through their vanishing, before he stood

forth master of the day. And even then the skies

were full of sullen hinting at rain. Nature seemed

to brood in accord with his own dreariness of mind;

and wisps of cloud trailed down the summits, as he

nodded with a curt, " I'm obleeged ter ye," and

pushed onward, boring into hills that grew ever taller

and wilder.


At last, he came to Jackson, the shack town that

is the county seat of Breathitt, which the world

knows as " bloody." But even the twisting and

steep streets beyond the bridge offered this traveler

no security for tarrying. Jackson knew that in Win-

chester Jake Falerin had fallen, and that Black Pete

was back from the West, and Jackson was a Falerin

strong-hold. The outlook was for stormy days, and




94 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


It would be as well for the boy to push at once to

his own section, some twenty miles away, where

along the waters of Troublesome and Lost Creeks

he would be among his own people. In front of the

court-house and along the main street he saw groups

of men, some of them Falkinses and some Spooners,

and though there was no open hostility, they sepa-

rated studiously into their own respective groups and

their movements were characterized by an alertness

which told of mutual and restive suspicion.


Newt Spooner was not afraid, but just now he was

not wasting his activities. Moreover, he was still

half-sick and not courting quarrels save those of his

own choosing. As he strolled through the streets

of the town, no one seemed to notice him. He had

been forgotten. He paused before the court-house

with the small " jail-house " squatting In the yard

and surveyed both with wormwood bitterness of un-

forgiving memory.


Across the street where brick banks and modern

plate-glass store fronts stood jammed between fron-

tier-like shacks, he halted once more. Court was ad-

journing for the noon recess, and a homicide jury

came out of the dingy doors, marching in columns of

twos, while behind, shirt-sleeved and collarless,

stalked the sheriff, herding the panel to its mid-day

meal and bearing a long hickory staff. They were

rude and bearded men, for the most part spare and

sinewy, but the elder among them tramped with a

shambling gait that told of unrelieved drudgery.


Newt made his way to the north end of the town,




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 95


and took the road across the hills. By nightfall he

would be in his own territory.


Now he was once more treading familiar trails,

and though he was tired and the way became steeper,

he walked with a resilient stride. The roads along

the valley gulches were only creek-beds, and where

they looped over the tops of ridges they were uneven

stairways of broken rock. Sometimes for a little

space they ran level along high banks where the sand

was like that of a beach. But Newt had taken off

his shoes and as he splashed along the water courses,

where straining " jolt-wagons " had cut smooth ruts

almost hub-deep into the shaly beds, the grateful

water stimulated him. About him were great for-

ests almost virgin to the ax. Spruce pines and wal-

nuts and poplars towered over him, and the road

dipped often through a gloom like that of a dim

chapel. Down there little cascades whispered, and

out of fern banks rose huge brown and gray and

green bowlders of sandstone, like altars of the

Druids. The rhododendron, which his people called

" laurel," and the laurel, which they called " ivy,"

cloaked the open slopes. It was a country where a

good walker can travel faster afoot than mounted.

He drank from wayside springs and from the flask

which his kinsman had refilled. His mind turned to

its magnet, and he planned anew the death of Henry

Falkins, but now that he was at home he planned with

confidence of success and in this conviction he found

a certain contentment. It was something to be where

he belonged and something to walk free of the chain-




96 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


gang. Around him the hills closed In comforting

tiers of ramparts. From the high points of the road,

he could look off over valleys to other peal^s and see

here and there the roof of a cabin with its small patch

of corn and its rude out-houses. He passed tilting

fields where red and blue calico dresses flashed as en-

tire families worked with hoes, and roadside habita-

tions of logs where raggedy children fled inside to

gaze timidly around the corners of door-jambs.

Razor-backed hogs and flocks of geese wandered near

every habitation, and mules flapped their long ears

as they looked out from primitive stables, fashioned

by closing in with fence shelters under overhanging

shelves of rock.




CHAPTER VIII


WHEN the pltchlness of night closed in un-

til it seemed that the mountains moved up

and huddled closer together, Newt was

on well-remembered roads and did not pause. In an

hour or two the moon would be up, and he would

reach the cabin which he called home.


With the coming of the moon the hills underwent

a wizardry of beauty which was lost on the boy.

First, silvery threads of light began to weave along

the bristling ridges of the east and opalescent flecks

to glimmer overhead. Then a soft blue-gray light

filtered down the slopes; throwing the shoulders of

the mountains into relief and bathing the lowlands

in a luminous mist. The waters of Troublesome

caught the glint and the frogs boomed out from bass

to treble, while back in the timbered slopes the whip-

poorwills set up a plaintive chorus.


Ahead of him Newt saw his destination. A cabin

of logs stood darkly at the side of the road, marking

his journey's end. Though the moon struck across

the small hard-tramped yard, the house threw its

shadow forward and was itself a block of darkness

from which shone no light. That was because there

was no light to shine, except what came from the fire-

place, and because there was no window through


97




98 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


which it might show. But Newt needed no illumina-

tion. He knew every wretched detail by heart.

There was one room only, except for the lean-to

shed, which served as kitchen and dining-room, and

that was reached by going outside and walking around

the corner of the house. The one room was pictured

on his mind almost as clearly as he trudged toward its

doorstep as it could be when he entered it. Through

the slabs of the puncheon floor the wind came in gusty

weather. In each of the four corners was a large

dauble bed with feather mattresses, for the family,

when he had left home, had numbered six. About

the log walls on pegs driven into the chinking would

be hanging such articles of clo-thing as were not in

use, except such other articles as were thrust in dis-

order under the beds. Unless the family had " lain

down " they would be huddling about the hearth with

their shaes off, for even in June when the night chill

came it was customary to kindle an evening fire. Al-

ways in the past, his great grandfather, old Luke

Spooner, had sat at the right-hand corner of that

hearth, mumbling into his long white beard. Newt

wondered if he would still be there. He had been

almost a centenarian when they took the grandson

away to the penitentiary; his sight almost gone, his

hearing almost gone, his brain wasted to a remnant

of nightmare brooding, but his physical vitality hold-

ing out like a spent and stubborn fortress. Once he

had been among the most feared of feudists, tireless,

unafraid, vindictive and honest. He would hardly

be there now, reflected Newt. He must have died by




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 99


this time. One member of his family only would he

greet with any feeling akin to welcome. His father

had in his rough way been fond of him, and Newt

in an equally wolfish fashion had reciprocated the

feeling. It had never been expressed In words or

demonstration, for of these things the mountaineer

is as chary as a grizzly. Often in the long warfare

of quarreling and bickering between his father and

mother, which Newt regarded as a natural and uni-

versal incident of family life, his " pappy " had taken

his side and rescued him from a " whopping."


Newt thought he would be glad to see his father.


He crossed the stile, hewn in rough steps from a

poplar stump, and strode over to the broken mill-

stone that served as a door-step. He shouted, " I'm

a-comin' in," and pushed at the door. It was barred.

That was a sign of the troublesome condition of the

times. The mountaineer shouts an announcement

of his coming from a distance to avoid the seeming

of surreptitiousness, but, having reached the thresh-

old, does not knock.


"Who's thet? " called a high-pitched, Irritable

voice from the interior. It was his mother's voice,

and Newt replied:


" Hit's me. Mammy. Let me In."


No outburst or murmur of surprise broke from the

cabin at the announcement of the prodigal's return.

He heard only the rasping of a bar being drawn from

its sockets, and then the door swung in. Newt en-

tered, and with no offer to embrace his mother cast

an appraising glance about the place, which the logs




100 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


on the hearth revealed in a wavering light. The

corners of the room were darkly shadowed, but the

semicircle about the fireplace was red and yellow from

the flames. The rafters were smoke-blackened, and

an odor hung between the walls like that in a house

used for curing hams.


About the fire sat the family group, but none of

them rose to welcome him. At the right hand corner

sat old Luke. He was not dead then, after all,

though just now he was sleeping with his bearded,

mummy-like face fallen forward and his long hickory

staff resting between his knees. Newt's younger

brother, " Little Luke," grown since he had left

home from a boy of thirteen to a gawky and angular

young cub of sixteen, and his sister, who had been

twelve and was now fifteen, stared at him in shy

silence. His mother who was only a little more

than forty had all the seeming of sixty. She was

bent and slovenly. But of his father he saw noth-

ing, though a man sat in the remaining chair, and

when this interloper leaned forward, holding down

his beard with his forefinger as he spat at the ashes,

Newt recognized Clem Rawlins, a distant kinsman.

Clem's presence surprised him little, for it would

have been quite natural for Clem or any other man

who found himself benighted to stop and " stay all

night."


His mother came forward, and invited:

" Take my cheer, Newt. Til set on the bed."

Newt dropped into the seat, and inquired:

" Where's pappy? "




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS loi


" Dald," was his mother's laconic reply.


"When did he die?"


Clem Rawlins answered in a deep, drawling voice :


" He failed tol'able fast-like after ye left, Newt.

He had the weak treemers, an' died erbout cawn-

plantln' time a-follerin' of yore goin' down below."


The boy said nothing. He sat mutely scowling

into the fire.


A constrained silence fell on the gathering, which

was at last broken by the boy's mother In a tone of

dubious embarrassment.


" With yore old gran-pap on my hands, Newt, an'

yore pap daid an' Little Luk kind of puny-like, I

couldn't hardly git along withouten some man on the

place an' so — " She paused again, then added with

a note half-apology, half-defiance: "An' so I mar-

ried Clem. I was plumb driv ter hit."


She knew that the boy had never liked his kins-

man, Clem Rawlins, but now Newt sat with his brow

drawn and his gaze fixed on the embers, making no

response. Clem waited stolidly, puffing at his pipe,

though he, too, would be glad when the moment of

explanation was ended. At last, the boy dismissed

the topic with the curt comment :


" I reckon thet's yore business."


After a while, he rose and went to the corner of

the room where once his few belongings had been

kept. He evidently failed to find that for which he

sought, for he came back to the fire and demanded :


" Whar's my rifle-gun? "


His mother was still sitting on the edge of the




102 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


bed. She had filled her clay pipe and lighted it with

a coal from the fire. Once more her voice carried

the note of anxious embarrassment, and she tried to

give it also an ingratiating quality, as she replied.


" Well, ye see, Newty, atter yore pappy died we

had a heap of trouble. 'Peared like the good Lord

hed done plumb forgot us in his prov'i-dence. The

hail kilt all the cawn, an' the hawgs died off like es ef

they was blighted, an' so — " She paused, and the

boy finished for her in a voice very metallic, though

not reproachful.


'* So ye went an' sold my rifle-gun. Is thet wha-t

ye war a-tryin' ter say? "


" Thet's hit," she acknowledged. Then in ex-

culpation she went on: " Ye see, Newt, I wouldn't

'a' done hit, only I didn't reckon ye'd want hit no

more. We didn't hardly 'low ye'd ever come back

hyar noways."


Newt Spooner rose from his chair and stood fac-

ing them. His fists were tight-clenched at his sides.

The spurting blaze of the slowly dying fire sent his

shadow wavering out across the semicircle of light.


" You-all didn't 'low I'd need my rifle-gun no

more," he repeated slowly, with forced restraint.

*' Ye didn't hardly reckon I'd ever come back hyar-

abouts. Ye 'lowed I wuz buried alive in thet damned

penitentiary whar ye let me go without a-holpin' me

none. Ye 'lowed I'd jest stay thar an' rot." He

paused and his breath came heavily. Then his utter-

ance quickened. " Well, ye 'lowed plumb wrong.

I'm hyar an' thar's a thing I'm hyar ter do, an' hit's z




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 103


thing thet calls fer a gun. Ye done married thls-

hyar man. Thet's yore business an' his'n. 'Pears

like ter me ye mout 'a' done a sight better, but I

hain't got no call ter say nothin' erbout thet."


With a vague idea of placating both sides of what

might become a family rupture, the woman suggested

in a milder tone than usual :


" I mout 'a' done a sight wusser, too. Newt."


The boy sniffed.


" I don't hardly see how," he retorted. '* Now

I've done been robbed of my gun. What's become

of my pappy's gun? "


His mother hesitated, then confessed:


*' I done give it ter Clem."


The son nodded his head.


" Thet's what I 'lowed. Now thet gun b'longs ter

me. I've done lawfully heired hit from my pap."

He turned suddenly to Clem Rawlins, and his voice

rang out in sharp and peremptory outburst.


"Go git hit I"


Rawlins rose in quick obedience, and went to his

own corner whence he fetched the repeating rifle

that had been the elder Spooner's.


Newt stood before the fireplace, testing and load-

ing the magazine, while his mother looked on in

anxious scrutiny.


Then the centenarian across the hearth roused up,

lifting his ancient and withered face, in which the

jaw muscles worked loosely and flabbily.


" Who air thet feller? " he demanded In a quaver-

ing, accusing voice, gazing up without recognition




104 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


at the tall, spare figure which towered over him.


'' Thet's little Newt," shouted the mother, bend-

ing her lips close to his ear. The old man sat fool-

ishly blinking for a time as his wandering thoughts

came back to a focus.


Finally, he brandished his long staff and stormed

weakly.


" Ye hadn't oughter suffered yeself ter be peni-

tentiaried. In my day no Spooner wouldn't 'a' done

hit. Ye air the fust one thet's ever wore

stripes. . . ."


*' I wouldn't of gone thar nuther, ef my own kin

hed a-stood by me," blazed the boy with an evil

glitter in his eye.


" Don't pay him no mind, Newt," hastily admon-

ished his mother; "he hain't noways responsible.

He's plumb fitty."


''Why the hell don't he die?" demanded the

youth, gazing down contemptuously on the withered

and decaying figure.


" I'm kinder tuckered out," he added a moment

later. " I reckon I'll lay down."


Such was Newt Spooner's home-coming.




CHAPTER IX


ON the morning after the convict's return,

In the hour when the mists still hung In

wralth-like fogs over the slopes, Newt and

the other men of the household gathered around the

kitchen table while his mother and sister, maintaining

their position of mere women, served them standing.

They ate in sordid silence, stooping low over their

plates and neglecting their forks.


The food was perhaps less good than that which

the penitentiary furnished its inmates. The bodies

of dead bees floated in the wild honey and to a palate

accustomed to more delicate provender the reeking

grease in which everything floated would have induced

nausea, but it was the food upon which the former

convict had been reared, and he greedily bolted it.

As soon as he had finished his breakfast he rose,

and, picking up his rifle, sauntered toward the door.

This he did with a belligerent air, for he knew the

simple laws of native life. The land and cabin had

belonged to his father, and the boy felt that he

needed no invitation to return and take up his resi-

dence there. None the less. If he was to stay, he

would be expected to assume his just share in the

burdens of daily work. For the present, however, he

meant to take a vacation; to tramp the hillsides and


105




io6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


see how far he had lost his knack with the rifle. So,

he filled his pocket with cartridges, and strolled out

of the door, kicking from his way several trespassing

chickens that were exploring the interior of the room.

As he passed the barn, Clem and " Little Luke '*

were feeding the mule and the hogs. Newt paused

for a moment and watched them, making no offer to

assist, and they for their part made no request that

he lend a hand.


'' Goin' huntin', Newt?" queried the step-father,

pausing with a shuck-basket of feed in his hands.


" Mebby so," growled the home-comer.


Clem regarded his uncommunicative law-kin with

an expressionless stare for a while, and then said

slowly:


" Hit hain't none of my concern, I reckon, but I

seen yore pockets was strutty, an' I 'lowed ye mout

be goin' tol'able fur."


'' Mebby so," repeated Newt.


The pockets to which Clem alluded bulged with

ammunition and a flask. The phrase he used was

slang In Scotland In the days when Queen Mary

reigned. It is common parlance to-day where these

beleaguered Anglo-Saxons retain the idioms of their

ancestors, and live the life of another century In

mountains which were old before the Andes, the

Alps, the Rockies or the Himalayas were thrown

above the level of the sea. The Elizabethan gallant

who was " strutty " threw out a swelling chest, hence,

that which bulges Is strutty.


The household did not see Newt again until the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 107


sun was well Into the west, but at Intervals they

heard the sharp bark of his rifle growing fainter as

he penetrated farther into the hills.


For Newt had taken himself away Into the thick-

ness of the timber and laurel for target practice. He

went about It as systematically as though he were a

battleship at maneuvers. As he swung his way noise-

lessly along forest paths, he would stop suddenly and

throw the piece to his shoulder, sighting on some

knot or leaf picked out at random. On these oc-

casions he wasted no powder and lead. He was

simply testing his quickness of eye and steadiness of

hand, and he smiled with grim pleasure at the result.

But at last a target showed high up on a walnut

trunk. There the figure of a giant woodpecker hung,

drumming loudly, and Inviting a trial shot, by the

very consplcuousness of Its red, black and white plum-

age. Newt leveled the rifle and fired, and the big

bird came tumultuously floundering to the ground.


The boy smiled unpleasantly:


*' I reckon," he mused, " hit hain't only wood-

peckers I kin hit."


As the day wore on, he practised more Intricate

feats. Gathering a handful of hickory leaves, he

fastened them about the gigantic girth of a tulip

poplar which towered nobly In a level place. Then,

going back a distance of fifty yards, he began running

rapidly around the tree. At every few yards of his

bourse he would halt abruptly, wheel and fire at one

of the leaves. As he went up, panting, to Inspect re-

sults, he smiled again In grim satisfaction.




io8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Along the creek-bed roads and over the mountain-

scaling trails that day, a girl was taking a twenty mile

walk from the clean dormitory of the college to

the vermin-infested murk of a cabin on Troublesome.

She carried a small bundle, but the long march was

a thing that did not seem to trouble her.


Sometimes she came to places where the road ran

down into the waters of shallow fords, and then she

stopped and took off her shoes and stockings and

waded to the other bank.


On either side of her rose the rustling forests,

tuneful with the song of birds. The laurel blossoms

waved pink centers and the rhododendron nodded at

her.


Here and there a squirrel barked or a cock-quail

sounded his " bob-white " to his nesting mate.

And as Minerva tramped on with that resilient, tire-

less stride which was one of the few blessings of her

hard heritage, the cloud on her brow was dispelled

and after a while her voice rose to the crooning of an

ancient " ballet," and she remembered only that she

was young and strong and that it was June. Per-

haps she dreamed a little of a make-believe world in

which the men were not brutal and bestial, but, like

the Henry Falklns of her imagination, individuals

who had heard of chivalry and who even in this age

preserved something of its spirit and its spark.


Yet every now and then the picture of the cabin

rose before her imagination, and the smile died from

her eyes, and her lips became straight-set and taut.

She saw the old imbecile in the chimney corner and




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 109


the shrewish step-mother, and the badgering step-

sister, and even in the father who had brought her

here, she knew that she had no effective ally. Clem

Rawlins had his work cut out for him in protecting

himself in these matters, and he sought the path of

least resistance by taking refuge in surly silence until

he was goaded to the point where his temper broke

into violent outburst.


At last, the walk ended, ended at the doorstep of

the cheerless cabin, and there as Minerva crossed

the stile stood her step-mother, on the threshold with

her arms akimbo and a clay pipe clamped between her

teeth.


'^ M'nervy," she said In a rasping tone, In whicn

dwelt no note of welcome, " I've done put yore

b'longln's under Sis's bed. Thar hain't no more pegs

ter hang things on an' Newty's done fared back from

down b'low. He*s a-goln' ter lay down on ther bed

youVe been usin'."


The girl halted before the door.


"Who's Newty?" she asked. The boy's name

had not been often mentioned since she had come

over here, and she had forgotten the ragged lad she

had known years before, when instead of being a

murderer he was only a small shaver with sullen

eyes and a tongue which he did not often use.


" Newty's my oldest boy," enlightened the elder

woman briefly. " He's been a sojournin' In Frank-

fort." Then In a tone of absolute commonplace she

added: " He's been In ther penltenshery."


Minerva Rawlins stood silent, but her cheeks




no THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


blazed wrathfully. So, beside the horrors of un-

congeniality under this roof, she was now to be

turned out of her own bed to make way for an arrival

from the state prison.


Long ago she had learned to set a seal upon her

lips and to endure in silence what things must be

borne, but into her eyes flashed an insurgent gleam,

and the hag-like woman in the doorway caught it and

scowled.


" I reckon Newty's got a license ter dwell in this-

hyar house," she belligerently asserted. " He

was born hyar, an' he didn't come in hyar taggin'

along with no widderer. Newty hain't no step-

child."


The speaker turned and disappeared into the gen-

eral murk of the interior, and the girl followed her

without comment, but with a suddenly born hatred

for the man who had come from a cell back to the


family which she must call her own.


• ••••••


When Newt Spooner crossed the stile that after-

noon, breathing deeply the healing of the mountain

air, he paused and scowled. Coming across the

yard from the " Spring-branch " with a bucket of

water was the slender figure of a girl. She was not

his sister, but another girl whom he did not recognize.

She seemed to be about eighteen, and she was pretty,

with the transient bloom of mountain young woman-

hood, often as vivid and as short-lived as that of the

morning glory. But the thing which most perplexed

Newt, as he stood resentfully wondering how many





Coming across the yard from the "Spring-branch" was the slender


figure of a girl




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS iii


other Invaders he was to encounter at the cabin, was

the fact that her calico dress was neater and her whole

appearance more suggestive of civilized self-respect

than that of the other women of the household.


She was not barefooted, but wore shoes and stock-

ings, and instead of being lost in loose sack or slip-

shod mother-hubbard, her slight waist was trimly

belted.


While Newt stared at her, she, too, looked up and

saw him. For a moment she seemed startled at the

black-visaged apparition, but after a moment she

coolly returned his glance, and disappeared into the

house.


When the boy later on went to the door, the wester-

ing sun sent a long golden shaft into the primitive

interior, down which the dust motes danced, although

the corners remained somberly obscure. In the

room were only the '' women-folks " ; his mother

sitting huddled over her pipe; his sister lying idly

stretched on one of the beds with an ill-natured frown

in her eyes, and the strange girl. The strange girl

sat, not near the cold hearth, where now there was no

fire, but in the sun, and the sun fell upon and sparkled

in her brown hair and awakened dull glints like the

luster of polished mahogany. She was holding her

lips rather tightly drawn, as in self-repression, and

there was a mistiness about her eyes that hinted at

unshed tears.


'' I reckon,'' Newt's mother was saying in a spite-

fully hard voice, as the boy's figure darkened the

door, " ye thinks sence ye went off ter school and got




112 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ter consartin' with them fotched-on teachers, thet

ye're better'n what we be."


The girl made no reply, but she bent over the sew-

ing in her lap, and her fingers trembled. Mrs.

Rawlins looked up and, with a jerk of her head,

announced for the benefit of her son;


^' This here air Clem's gal, Minervy. I married

a widderer." The last sentence was snapped out in a

tone of deep complaining, from which one might in-

fer that in the train of marrying a widower followed

many melancholy consequences.


At that the girl raised her face and into it swept

a sudden flush of anger. She looked challengingly

at Newt and her eyes told him that, if she was silent

under the shrewish heckling of the woman, she was

quite ready to give him battle. But the boy had no

intention of insulting her. He did not know that

already she was finding herself in that most pathetic

of all positions, the status of being just enough edu-

cated to be unplaced at home, and too little educated

to be placed elsewhere. She had been thrown, by

her father's second marriage, under the persecutions

of a shrew, a jealous step-sister, and a century-old

imbecile. She looked at Newt and reflected that his

arrival added a murderer to the group. " Clem's

gal " was longing for that different and more whole-

some life over there at the college. But Newt had

seen the look in her eyes and recognized that she like

himself was here among people who offered no

friendship. It was a rude bond of sympathy, and




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 113


though she was " Clem's gal," and, in consequence,

of the enemy, he rose to her defense.


*' I reckon," he remarked sullenly, " she hain't no

more tee-totally tickled about yore a-marryin' of a

widderer then what you be."


The girl's eyes were lifted with an amazed expres-

sion from the calico dress upon which she was work-

ing, and her face swiftly softened. But Newt, a

stranger to tender emotions, and bent on presenting

to every man and woman a face of defiance, gave no

further sign of sympathy.


He went to the bed which had been assigned to

him, and threw himself on his back, from which posi-

tion he lay scowling up at the smoked rafters and

resting.


Presently, his mother began again her querulous

bickering. The conversation was one-sided, and the

boy, lying silent in his dark corner, noted that Mi-

nerva merely bent her head as one may bend it against

the buffeting of gusty wind or rain. But he was him-

self less long suffering, and so he raised his voice with

the dictatorial authority of a man rebuking a quarrel-

ing harem.


" Mammy," he ordered curtly, " I'm plumb sick

an' tired o' heerin' all this-hyar blamed fursin', an'

I wants ye ter shet up. If Clem's gal is a willin' ter

endure all thet jawin', I hain't."


For an hour there was no sound in the cabin ex-

cept the low, monotonous voice of Newt's sister,

crooning an ancient " ballet " that once was sung in




114 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Scotland before the Pilgrims landed in the western

world.


About sunset that afternoon, Newt came upon the

Rawlins girl milking near the barn. When she

raised her head from the flank of the cow and saw

him standing a short distance away, a sudden stream

of color came flooding to her cheeks and temples.

He had not yet heard her speak a word, but now

after stammering a moment she said:


" Hit was mighty good of ye, Newt, ter take up

fer me. I'm much obliged."


The acknowledgment was somewhat difl^cult to

make. This black sheep of her acquired family

stood for all the things that the knightly Henry

Falkins had deplored in speaking of the lawless spirit

of the mountains. He was the sullen impersonation

of the murder-spirit which shoots from ambush. He

had come from prison and it was Mercy, not Justice,

that had opened the iron gates to set him free. She

did not know that the testimony of Falkins had put

him there, or that Newt's set purpose was revenge,

but she had shaped her heart to despise him, and he

had in a rough way stood forth her champion. Per-

haps, after all, he too had been a victim of condi-

tions bigger and blacker than his own nature.


Newt's scowl darkened. He was not accustomed

to gratitude and in it found embarrassment.


" Huh! " he growled. " Hit warn't nothin'. I

jest natcherly hates ter heer so much damn' naggin'.

iWhy don't ye jaw back at 'em ? Air ye sceered ? "


The girl shook her head. " I ain't here much,"




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 115,


she said, ** an' I reckon thar's enough squabblin' in

this house without me joinin' In."


" Well, thet's yore business," commented the ex-

convict, " but if I was you I'd stand up to 'em." He


turned on his heel and left her.


• ••••••


To the house of McAllister Falklns " furrlners "

from the outside world came as to an oasis in a

desert, or perhaps, more properly speaking, as to the

tent of a great sheik set in the oasis, for the father

of young Henry Falklns was '' the grand old man of

the mountains."


His forefathers had come from Virginia with the

Ideas of the old chlvalric regime. It was the tradi-

tion that when the first Falklns set his face to the un-

broken west, he had brought with his pioneer outfit a

retinue of negroes, a string of race-horses and a coop

of fighting cocks. The game birds and the gamer

horses had not been game enough to survive the hard-

ships of the wilderness road, but the main stem of

the Falklns stock had retained Its stamina and refused

through a century to degenerate. Collateral

branches had one by one lapsed into the seml-bar-

barlsm of a cruelly isolated life. Nephews and

cousins bearing the same name had succumbed to in-

termarriage and degeneracy, yet the main stem had

grown straight. Old McAllister Falklns was a

college man and a lawyer who did not practise.

Though he was the foremost bearer of the name

which stood hnked with that of Spooner as giving

title to a feud that had bathed the country in blood-




I iS THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


shed for generations, neither he nor his direct ances-

tors nor his direct descendant had ever been drawn

into its vortex. In some miraculous fashion he had

been able to stand aside, admired by his tempestuous

kinsmen; respected even by the equally vindictive

Spooners. To have raised a hand against " Old

Mack " Falklns would have been to defy both clans.

To have raised a hand against his son would not have

occurred to any Spooner other than young Newt, mad

with rage and private hatred. Old McAllister Fal-

klns had represented his district In Congress, by a

vote of both factions, and his retirement had been

voluntary. It was his hope that his son, too, might

become the shepherd of these wild, goat-like sheep,

and wield an Influence for peace. Now, both father

and son were deeply disquieted at the menace of a

fresh up-flarlng. The death of Falerin would fire

the Falklns clansmen, and If that dreaded Intriguer,

Black Pete, showed his face In the hills It was diffi-

cult to see how calamitous days could be averted. As

yet the Deacon had not appeared save In Winchester,

but on Friday the Clark County court was to hear a

motion for ball, made by the two defendants, and, If

it were granted, Saturday would see them back In

Jackson — and then the deluge! Saturday Is a day

for gathering at the county seat and for drinking

white liquor. The Falklnses would without doubt

be there, too, in force, ready to recognize and resent

insult, and the town would be much like a powder-

magazine used as a smoking-room. McAllister

Falklns had advised such of the Falklns leaders as




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 117


he could reach to keep the clan out of Jackson, or, if

that were Impossible, to hold the dogs of passion and

carousal in leash. He meant to be there in person

to aid in the work of pacification. If only Red

Newton and the Deacon did not reappear, like Mo-

hammedan prophets among wild tribesmen, the

dangerous day might yet daw^n and spend itself with-

out bloodshed.


While the two enlightened men of the name were

sitting one afternoon on the porch of their house, dis-

cussing these matters, they saw a horseman riding

down the road which looped over the mountain.

The traveler sat his saddle with straight shoulders

and his height approached the gigantic. Before he

had reached the palings of the yard fence, the angle

of his black hat and the tilt of his chin proclaimed

him the Deacon.


Old McAllister Falkins rose with a suppressed ex-

clamation of dismay, and Henry bit off an oath.


Black Pete Spooner rode along at an easy amble,

and outside the fence he drew rein and sang out In a

grave and utterly unembarrassed voice :


" Gentlemen, may I alight and have speech with

you?''


The two Falklnses rose and walked down to meet

the unexpected visitor, uncertain what attitude to

take In the face of such stupendous effrontery. The

dark giant offered his hand, and said:


*' I reckon you gentlemen are a little surprised to

see me, and I guess when you know why I came you'll

be still more surprised."




CHAPTER X


GRAVELY restraining their protests until the

visitor should have spoken, yet heavy-

hearted with premonition, the elder and

younger Falklns led the way up the flagstone path

to the porch. Had the head of the house of

Montagu strolled casually In, his hands still red with

murder, for an afternoon call at the stronghold of

the Capulets, his advent could hardly have been more

unexpected or unwelcome. The Honorable McAl-

lister Falklns and his son were mountaineers, and to

the mountaineer the voluntary arrival of a guest un-

der the roof-tree Is a mandate to consideration so

long as he remains there.


The Deacon disposed himself In a heavy split-bot-

tomed rocker, and for a time a survey of the land-

scape seemed to absorb him.


The house sat In its yard overlooking the twist-

ing road and the steep banks of the middle fork of

Kentucky River. For that unlettered land It was a

mansion, with Its two-story height and painted

weather-boarding. Its glazed, green-shuttered win-

dows gave It a certain dignity. Instead of puncheon

floors, there were carpets and such furniture as one

might have seen In the outer world, mingled strangely

with old-fashioned reminders of pioneer life. At

one end of the porch leaned a discarded spinning


xi8




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 119


wheel, and an arm's length away stood the phono-

graph with which the two Falkins men had been

soothhig their anxieties with the strains of " II

Trovatore."


Off to the side of the house stretched an orchard

in whose shadowed rim of lingering locust bloom

ranged a trim line of ancient " bee gums." It was

a simple and rambling farm-house, but in a country of

squalid habitations it partook of a certain grandeur,

and one must needs go far to find a more ruggedly

magnificent outlook, over park-like stretches of

patriarchal timber, palisading river-banks and tower-

ing mountains, than that commanded from Its veran-

dah.


For a few moments the Deacon sat in his rocker

with as little seeming realization of his unwelcome-

ness as though he were an old friend and constant

visitor. He sat upright, his hat lying on the floor at

his side and his hands resting on his large-boned

knees. Both the men of the Falkins house acknowl-

edged anew how unusual and commanding was that

face, and how difficult It was to recognize upon It

any hall-mark of crime or villainy. The dark eyes

were steadfastly gentle, and even under the long

drooping mustache the lips held a sort of dreamer's

curve. Finally, the visitor spoke.


" The more I study about It, the more I'm afraid

that Saturday can't hardly pass by without trouble."


McAllister Falkins rose from his chair and paced

the porch. At last, he paused before Black Pete

Spooner, and began steadily:




120 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


" I don't know why you have come to me.'' The

old gentleman's voice was self-contained, though his

eyes bored accusingly into those of his visitor. " I

certainly shall express no criticism until you have said

in full whatever you came here to say. You must

know that I have always held aloof from feud-bicker-

ings. You must know that I have always counseled

impartially and truly such men as have come to me

from both factions. But above all you must know

that, if there is bloodshed in Jackson on Saturday,

no other thing will be so directly responsible for it as

your reappearance in the county. Your presence and

Falerin's death will be the twin causes. If you seek

to avoid a holocaust, you are pursuing a strange

course."


While Falkins talked, the Deacon listened atten-

tively, acknowledging the force of each remark with

a grave nod of his head. At the end of the speech

he sat awhile with his brows judicially drawn, then

answered:


*' There's a heap of truth and good sense in all

that. I don't expect you to take my word on any

matter, but I'm here to propose doin' things, not just

sayin' things. I think there is one way to keep these

boys from mischief, if you two men and me can act

together." He paused after that a moment, then his

voice came deeply resonant and full of warning.

" And I tell you that whether I'm at the North Pole

or right here, unless we three do get together, there's

goin' to be hell in Jackson next Saturday."


He held them both with so steady and guileless a




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 121


gaze that for a moment both of the advocates of

peace and law wondered if they were not actually

talking with a convert; wondered half-convinced, de-

spite all they knew of his history. Henry Falkins

filled his pipe in silence, and then, as the three settled

themselves in their chairs, Black Pete began

again:


*' You men both know what a bad name I had

when I left these mountains. I was guilty of several

crimes to start with, and my reputation did the rest.

Whatever meanness broke loose got laid to my door.

I'm not complainin'. Enough of them accusations

were true to give fellers license to suspect me in the

balance. Then I went away."


" With the understanding that you were to stay

away," interrupted McAllister Falkins.


The Deacon nodded his head.


" I'm comin' to that," he answered with tran-

quillity. '' Anyhow, I went away, and I've come

back with just one hatred left."


''What is that?" demanded Henry Falkins.

This man with one hatred was more to be feared

than another with many.


?" Hatred of lawlessness and the sort of meanness

that assassinates and quarrels," was the quiet and

surprising response.


There was no offer to argue or deny, and after a

moment he went on.


" That sounds a little funny from my lips, I

reckon, but all I ask is a chance to prove it."


" And simply going away wrought this conver-




122 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


sion? " It was the elder man who put the question,

and his voice was frank in its scepticism.


The Deacon shook his head.


*' No, not only that. It's a long story, and there's

no need for tellin' it all. But some of my time out

West I was prospectin' in Old Mexico. I was took

down with fever, and they nursed me at a monastery.

I caught on to considerable Spanish, and — well, to

cut it short — I got religion. But as far as my past

record goes, maybe just because I've got the name

of being so mean and troublesome, there are some

men hereabouts that would hearken to my counsel

when they wouldn't listen to a better man."


He paused and sat staring absently across the

river, but his eyes were taking in everything, and, as

he turned his grave glance on his auditors, he was

keenly studying their faces.


" What plan did you have to propose? " inquired

Henry Falkins.


'* It's this way," came the prompt reply. " There

are just two men in this country that can talk to a

Spooner an' a Falkins alike an' be hearkened to by

both. You are the two men. But there are a few

Spooners that won't even listen to you — and they

are the meanest of the lot. It's the meanest men

that make the most trouble — and these are the men

that will listen to me. If we three are in town Satur-

day—"


" If you are in town Saturday, mingling with the

Spooners and inflaming the Falkinses, the entire




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 123


state militia couldn't maintain order," broke out old

McAllister with vehement heat.


" Now, wait a minute ! " And not for one minute,

but ten, the returned exile talked. As they listened,

the father and son saw unfold a plan of unexampled

boldness and danger, particularly of danger to its

proposer, but as it outlined and developed itself they

began to see also a dawn of hope. The very ef-

frontery of the thing might carry it through peril to

success.


" I won't equivocate," responded the head of the

Falkins family with blunt directness. " If you are

honest, you deserve to be treated frankly, and, if you

are not honest, there is no use in flattering you. It's

not my way to flatter men. You have always been a

plausible talker, and you have cloaked many criminal

acts under that plausibility. On the other hand, I

can't see anything which you could gain in this mat-

ter by deceit. On its face it looks fair enough —

and if you come through alive, it may bring peace

to the county."


Again the Spooner leader nodded gravely.


*' That's worth taking a chance for, ain't it? " he

inquired.


*' Have you talked to any of your people?" de-

manded the old man as he agitatedly paced his

verandah.


" No — I haven't seen a soul except those in my

own house — and you. I didn't want it known yet

that I was in the county. But in the next two nights




124 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Vm goin' to have speech with a half-dozen Spooners,

an' they'll be a half-dozen of the strongest men."


McAllister Falkins considered for a time, and put

a pertinent question.


" Can you and your half-dozen hold the Spooner

crowd in check? Saturday will be the fourth of

July. There will be heavy drinking in Jackson.

Can you answer for your rank and file? "


For just an instant, the grave face of the dark-

haired giant lost its impassivity and something like a

snort of contempt escaped his lips.


*' When you drive sheep," he demanded curtly,

*' do you consult the fool beasts ? Give me- the

sheep-men an' the sheep-dogs, an' I'll pretty nigh tell

you where the sheep are going to."


The visitor rose and stood looking from the eyes

of one to those of the other.


*' We will both be in Jackson on Saturday," said

McAllister Falkins.


" Me, too," said the giant. " But I'll be there

unbeknownst until the minute comes for me to show

myself."


The Deacon had taken up his hat and reached the

top step of the porch. There he turned and, look-

ing at the younger man, suggested :


" I was goin' to advise that you didn't go, Henry.

Your father can do what's got to be done."


" Why? " demanded the son sharply. " You ar-

range that my father shall take his life into his hands

in an effort to quiet a frenzied mob, and then suggest

that I let him go alone ? Why?"




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 125


The visitor seemed to sympathize with the senti-

ment.


" That's right," he conceded. " After all, you've

got to go. I don't think Mr. Falkins is runnin' much

risk. I don't think there's a man in these parts that

would harm him or let him be harmed. But it's a

little different with you. Little Newt Spooner has

been pardoned out of the penitentiary. I guess you

knew that? "


" So I heard. What has that to do with me? '*


" Well, he's a mean little devil, that boy is, an' he's

holdin' it up against you that your testimony busted

his alibi."


" Now, Spooner," Old Mack spoke quietly but

with an ominous force, " you have just said you

could herd your sheep. If you can't handle the

youngest and blackest of them, we might as well

abandon the bigger experiment. If through this boy

any harm comes to my son, I give you the fairest

warning that for once I shall take the law in my own

hands — and kill you."


Henry Falkins laughed.


" Father," he said, " there's no occasion to ex-

cite yourself. I'm not troubled about Newt."


But there was no spark of resentment in the Dea-

con's face. His eyes lost none of their thoughtful

gentleness. He held out his hand and spoke de-

liberately:


" If Newt hurts Henry, Mr. Falkins, you can hold

me accountable. If either of you men were hurt

by one of my family, my life wouldn't be worth two




126 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


bits. I reckon you know that, and you know that I

know it. I'll see to little Newt, but it wouldn't

hardly have been honest not to tell Henry that the

boy is nursin' a grudge." He turned and went down

to the stile and turned his mule back for the twenty

miles that lay between the house of McAllister Fal-

kins and the section of Troublesome where the

Spooners held dominion.


The Deacon had much to think of. He had come

back from the West because he was homesick; be-

cause as the warden had told Newt : " Every moun-

tain man that goes away drifts back to the mountains.

God knows why they do it, but they do." As long

as Jake Falerin influenced his tribe from Winchester

Black Pete's return would be impossible. As long

as the Honorable Cale Floyd lived, his influence

would reach back and bear fruit in the mountains.

For those reasons the Deacon had staged the shoot-

ing in Winchester. Now, with the brain and counsel

of Jake Falerin stilled, he saw, in a great peace move-

ment, a chance to beguile the lesser leaders of his

foes. Having satisfied his private designs, it was

nothing to him that others with equally strong

grievances must pocket them and sit silent under the

truce he meant to make. For a time he intended

that this truce should be honestly kept, but later —


The Deacon was thinking several moves ahead.

Yet he, who could dictate to a fierce faction, stood

in fear of little Newt. He had stopped him once,

and had promised the boy his future assistance.

Newt wanted one of the only two men in the country




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 127


who must not be killed; whose assassination would

bring down the wrath of the state and flood the

county with soldiers, and make even a timid judiciary

more afraid to shield than to punish. Yet, how to

stop this boy puzzled Black Pete to such an extent

that, as he rode, his brow was deeply corrugated.

Inwardly he cursed bitterly the ladies who had sym-

pathized and the Governor who had pardoned. It

would have been much better to let the troublesome

prisoner rot in the penitentiary.


The Deacon was not riding the county roads back

to Troublesome. He was taking a shorter and

steeper trail, which led over the mountains. Travel

by this way was slow and arduous, but it was an

isolated way and offered a better route for a man

who wished to ride unseen.


At a point where the narrow trail doubled sharply

around the shoulder of a hill-top and where the soft

earth deadened the hoofbeats of his horse, he came

unexpectedly on a walking figure. The mounted

man had come around the angle so unwarnedly that

he seemed to rise from nowhere. The walking

figure had made an instinctive dive for the cover of

the roadside brush and tangle, and then, with a real-

ization that it was too late to escape detection, had

halted and stood with his bare feet planted in the

soft mud of the road and his face slowly blackening.

The man on foot was Newt Spooner. He was once

more dressed in mountain jeans and butternut, and at

his side his swinging right hand clutched a repeating

rifle.




128 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


The Deacon drew his horse to a standstill with an

amicable nod.


*' Howdy, Newt? " he greeted. The boy made no

response, and shifted his weight from foot to foot,

while his eyes kindled with growing fury. About a

little roadside puddle fluttered a small flock of white

and lemon butterflies, disturbed by human Invasion,

and on a branch overhead a squirrel ran out and

stopped cautiously.


" There's a squirrel. Newt," suggested the Deacon

casually. " I reckon you're squlrrel-huntin', ain't

you?"


But the boy did not answer, and the Deacon knew

why. He was thirteen miles from home, and was

stalking bigger game than squirrels.




CHAPTER XI


FOR a little space the two men looked at each

other, the Deacon to outward seeming with

the casual interest of a chance meeting, and

the boy with a lowering truculence which augured

trouble.


The little mud-butterflies alighted again at the

edge of the puddle, and the squirrel whisked him-

self away.


Back on the hillsides the white elder blossoms and

pink-hearted laurel cups nodded In the sleepy lan-

guor of a summer afternoon. In the overhead blue

a buzzard drifted on tilting wings.


*' You're right far off your beat, ain't you, son? "

suggested Black Pete at length.


The sullen visage did not alter or brighten.


*' I hain't none too fur off," was the surly re-

sponse. '' I reckon I knows what I'm a-doln'."


The Deacon nodded. He had been thankful for

the momentary silence which had afforded him an

interval for fast and very necessary thinking, and

he had made use of the opportunity. Straight as a

crow flies. Newt Spooner was making his way across

crest and cove and gulch to the house of the man

he had " marked down." He had been home three

weeks now, and his lungs had drunk In the splendid

mountain air and the elixir had begun to heal the


129




130 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


soreness of his chest. The pallor had left his face

and the native brown had come again to his skin.

Newt Spooner was tough-fibered, and his recovery,

as any eye could see, would now be speedy and com-

plete. Also, he had practised with his rifle until he

no longer doubted his ability to handle it, and he

was going on this tuneful and gracious day at the

end of June to carry out his unalterable purpose.

All this the Deacon read from his eyes and from the

circumstances of the meeting. The Deacon had

gone to the Falkins house unarmed, as his pose of

peace-advocate required, and the boy standing in the

road before him had shifted the rifle with a rather

marked emphasis of gesture, so that now It was

cradled on his elbow, and his right hand was almost

caressingly toying with the lock. This time he

could command the situation, and his face said that

he meant to do It.


*' I reckon I know what you are aimin' to do,

son," suggested the older man as he swung one leg

over the pommel, and sat sidewlse, looking down.


The boy's eyes flashed.


" Hit hain't whut I'm aimin' ter do," he declared.

*' Hit's whut I'm dead shore a-goin' ter do."


*' It comes to the same thing," agreed Pete Imper-

turbably. " When a feller like you an' me has got

his mind made up to a thing, there ain't much differ-

ence between aimin' an' doin'."


Suddenly It occurred to the boy that the presence

of the Deacon over here was in itself worthy of ex-

planation.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 131


*' Whut air ye a-doin^ hyar? " he snapped out.


*' I've just been over to Old Mack's house," re-

plied the other frankly, and he saw the boy's atti-

tude stiffen from head to foot at the name. His

shoulders grew rigid and his eyes snapped. The

rifle came half-way up, and the rifle-bearer came a

step forward.


" Ye didn't carry no warnin' over thar, did ye? "

The question was a snarling whisper.


Black Pete laughed. It was a thing so rare for

him to laugh that the boy was surprised, but at once

he grew thoughtfully, even sadly grave again.


" Son," he reproached, '' when we told you down

In Winchester what we aimed to do, an' you turned

us down, did I act like I was afraid of your warnin'

anybody? Moreover, didn't I promise you that I'd

help you In this business? "


" I don't need no holpin'," declared the boy vehe-

mently; " all I asts Is ter be let alone."


" All right." The Deacon swung his dangling

foot back to the stirrup. *' I was just goln' to name

It to you that Henry Falklns ain't there. If you're

set on walkin' these three miles more for nothin' and

then walkin' 'em back again, go right ahead.

There'll be half-a-dozen Falklnses to see you and

spread the news that you've been skulkin' round the

place. You'll give the whole business away with-

out findin' your man. If that's the way you want

to play your game, go ahead."


The boy gazed at his Informant with disappointed

eyes, and the Deacon gazed back steadily.




132 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


" Air ye plumb shore thet he hain't thar? He was

thar day before yestlddy. I knows thet fer shore."

The boy spoke eagerly, but the more wily schemer

shook his head with positlveness.


" He left this mornln' for Winchester. Seems

he's got a girl In Winchester. Ef you're Inclined,

you can get up behind me, an' I'll give you a lift as

far as I go."


Newt believed this story, but It only fired his

wrath, and his voice was sour, as he put his next

question:


" Whut In hell wus you a-doln' over thar at Mc-

Allister Falkins' house? "


It was naturally no part of the Deacon's program

to tell that. His mind was even now working rap-

Idly In the effort to devise some permanent means

of curbing Newt's sinister activities. The present

device of falsification was merely a play for time and

would serve a very transitory purpose.


" Oh," he said casually, " I don't mind tellin' you,

but I wouldn't like It to get round much, son. I

was pullin' the wool over their eyes, an' tryin' to help

out those boys that shot Jake Falerin."


But, if Black Pete Spooner could have looked far

enough Into the future, he would have allowed his

lawless cousin to go his way and satisfy his ven-

geance, and would have taken his own chance on

escape.


The two rode on together, up steep ascents and

down Into fragrant gorges where the waters whis-

pered and the dampness of fern and moss lay be-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 133


tween dripping bowlders. They went through

densely tangled trails where the incense of the elder

and catalpa was heavy to the nostrils, and climbed

over steep and precipitous heights, and to neither

came a throb of enthusiasm for the profligate beauty

of the vistas.


• • • • • • •


" Clem's gal " had gone back to school some time

ago, and it was only on vacations and Saturdays that

she returned to the cabin on Troublesome.


But this afternoon, when Newt trudged in from

his futile expedition across the hills, he saw her

crossing the yard in the gathering twilight, and this

time the boy did not growl in his throat like a quar-

relsome dog at the sight of her. He would not ad-

mit to himself that he liked her, but he disliked her

less than the others. She was too much like a " fur-

riner " to please him, and too quiet. There was no

element in his creed of intolerance, which could un-

derstand her gentleness. It was sheer weakness, yet

in that very weakness was an appeal to something in

himself, which he did not seek to analyze. At all

events, " Clem's gal " in a way Interested him. She

was young and lithe and strong; stronger than the

women whom she permitted to badger her with in-

cessant shrewishness. Also, she must be " smarter "

than they, for she had been away to school. This

fondness for " larnin' " in itself indicated a repre-

hensible spirit of acceptance for the '* stuck-up "

ideas of the outer world. But for that she had some

excuse. Her shiftless father, for whom the boy en-




134 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


tertalned a deep contempt, had humored his daugh-

ter's ambitions so that she might in the end secure

her teacher's certificate and contribute to his support.

It was not an unselfish motive, but the girl, eager for

education, had not questioned motives.


When Lucinda Merton had taken Newt in her

buggy on the outskirts of Winchester, a vague sense

of sunshine had struck through the fog of his friend-

lessness, and he had, for the first time, a conception

of feminine graciousness. In his brief talks with

Minerva the same incomprehensible thing occurred.

Some unaccountable glow of sympathy awoke in him,

and he felt that he need not be on the defensive, alert

for treachery and enmity.


When she went away, a sort of dull loneliness set-

tled over him, and when she came back, an unacknowl-

edged pleasure stole into his heart.


After the supper things were put away Newt went

sulkily out of the cabin and took himself to the quiet

of the creek-bank, some distance away. There was

no moon, and in the starlight the mountains loomed

very dark and somber against the steely night sky.

The trees were unstirring and no wind moved even

in their uppermost fronds. The boy sat hunched

at the top of the bank with his face in his two hands

and his elbows on his knees. At last, he reached

into his pocket for his pipe and a few crumbs of to-

bacco. In the spurt of the match, his features were

for an instant lighted, and Minerva, who also had

slipped out of the crowded cabin for the peace of

the open air and the stars, saw in the momentary illu-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 135


minatlon that It was a face very black and brooding

and unhappy. She, too, was unhappy. She was

thinking how at this hour back there In the school,

the little family of teachers and such pupils as had

not had to come away would be sitting on the lat-

ticed porch, looking off over the campus. Later on.

In the comfortable library, the man who guided the

institution with a sure and sympathetic wisdom

would be reading to them under the shaded lamp,

giving them wonderful glimpses of another world

through the windows of books. Reflecting on these

things, the girl had strayed farther away from the

house than she had expected, and had come upon

Newt, brooding in solitary wretchedness over the

day's failure.


*' Newt," she said shyly, when she came up to

him, " ye looks like as ef somethin' was a-botherin'

ye. Is anything wrong? "


The boy turned his head slowly, then shook it in

silence.


" Nothin' to tell a gal," he answered.


In the darkness he was a black silhouette except

that as he drew deep puffs the pipe-bowl reddened

and gave momentary outline to his tight jaws and

scowling mouth.


They sat together without talk for a time. Once

a small owl flapped to a branch overhead and sent

its mournful quaver out across the night. After

awhile the boy groped around for a stick, and, rising

with a sudden angry oath, hurled it viciously at the

bird.




136 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


" Damn thet owl," he complained. " Hit worrits




me.




u




Newt — " the girl's voice was softly reproach-

ful — " why did you drive it away ? It wasn't hurtin'

anything."


" Hit warn't a-fotchin' joy ter nobody," he sul-

lenly rejoined. " I hain't a-feelin' in no fit humor

ter be pestered."


Once more she Inquired:


*' Is anything the matter? "


He rose, and his voice broke out passionately.


"Every man's hand is sot ergin me — but hit

hain't no use. I 'lows ter accomplish my task, ef I

has ter go through hell on hossback ter do hit I "


She did not know, or vaguely suspect, that the

thing he " 'lowed " to do was to kill the man whom

she had set high on the pedestal of her hero-worship;

that his avowal was the avowal of the vendetta's lust

for blood. She saw only his isolation and need of

friendliness. She did not know that in letting him-

self out in even that small measure of confidence, he

was paying tribute to her increasing importance in

his life. She knew only that her sympathy was

stirred and that an affection such as she might have

felt for some unlovely dog, starving for affection,

made her want to befriend him.


" My hand ain't against you," she assured him,

and, as the pipe glowed with a long, half-fierce in-

halation, she saw his eyes on her face with a dumb,

half-worshiping expression, for which his lips found

no utterance. But all the man said was :




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 137


'' I'm obleeged ter ye," and after that they sat for

an hour in silences rarely broken with a disconnected

conversation. It was the conversation of two very

lonely people groping for companionship, but one

was very shy and the other was fettered with a taci-

turnity too strong to break, so the groping brought

little more than an incoherent sympathy.


Neither of them heard the footfalls of a horse on

the sandy road above them, and neither of them knew

that Black Pete Spooner went into the cabin and

spent a half-hour there. His coming was at once a

surprise and an event, for the people in that house

had not heard that he had reappeared in the hills,

and they knew that where he went trouble went with

him.


"Where's little Newt?" he inquired, peering

about the dark corners of the room.


"He's done went out somewhars," replied his

mother. "When did ye git hyar, Pete? I heered

tell that ye had gone off to some place the other side

of the world."


" Didn't Newt tell you I was back? "


" Newt don't never tell us nothin'," complained

Clem.


The Deacon nodded. Then he drew Clem aside.


" Do you know what little Newt aims to do? " he

accusingly demanded.


Clem shook his head, and his bearded face mir-

rored anxiety.


" I done told ye he don't never tell us nothin'."


" Well, he's aimin' to kill Henry Falkins, an' if




138 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


he does it, there's goln' ter be merry hell to pay In

these mountains. You've got to keep an eye on

him."


*' My God I " exclaimed the step-father In genuine

fright and perplexity. " What kin I do? He don't

pay no mind to me — none whatsoever. Thet boy's

a rattle-snake in human form."


The Deacon looked the other contemptuously up

and down.


" No, he ain't," was the prompt retort. " A

rattle-snake gives warnin', Newt don't. Tm havin'

him watched pretty close. I don't want him hurt,

but he mustn't kill Henry. Don't tell him I've been

here, but if he starts over towards the Falkins place,

send word to Jim Spooner's cabin. Jim will go up

to the ridge an' blow his fox horn, an' they'll pass it

along. Try to keep him home from Jackson Sat-

urday, but if he does go, send word to Jim when he's

started, and we'll take care of him when he gets

there." The Deacon turned and disappeared

through the door. He had several other houses to

visit, and he had selected the night because in its

darkness he could give his movements a highly bene-

ficial secrecy.


But, on the following day. Newt met an acquaint-

ance on a hill-trail, who stopped him for conversation

and planted seeds of suspicion In his mind. He

spoke of a rumor traveling from cabin to cabin to

the effect that the Deacon had returned to the hills

to act as a pacificator, instead of a leader of war.


Newt said nothing and contented himself with




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 139


listening, but deep in his suspicious nature uneasy

doubts began to stir. A peace might be welcomed by

his people, but to him it threatened the paralyzing

of his trigger-finger. Possibly the wily Deacon had

lied to him and turned him back for some deeper

reason than merely to save him the remainder of a

profitless journey.


So Newton Spooner, as soon as he had the oppor-

tunity, began strolling from cabin to cabin along the

way toward the Falkins house once more. He

heard, but did not know the significance of the fox

horns that carried clearly from ridge to ridge, and

when he had reached the wayside store of Sam

Hoover, standing on a sandy stretch in the crotch of

two creeks, he instituted active inquiries.




CHAPTER XII


SAM HOOVER he thought he could trust.

Sam, at least, had come to him when they

were taking him to prison, and had denounced

the lethargy with which his kinsmen were standing

idle while he went into bondage.


The store was a frame shack, presenting at its

front a barrel-littered porch and a hitching-rack.

Beyond one of the creek branches stood a dilapidated

^' meeting house " in a flat, gravel-strewn area. Sam

Hoover himself sat at his door; a slouching giant in

store clothes, coatless and open of vest, collarless and

soiled of linen. His movements were ponderous, and

his eyes were sunk in pouched sockets.


As Newt slouched up to the porch in the forenoon,

the waves of heat were playing over the earth, and

the mountains were torpid with mid-day stillness.

This was a point about half-way between the two

clan centers, and the man who trafficked here pre-

sented to each faction in turn the guise of friendship

and to each played the tale-bearer under his smug

semblance of neutrality.


But the place was a point from which branched the


road that Henry Falkins must travel to Jackson, and


the store-keeper would know when he had last passed


that way.


140




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 141


Now, it happened that, though the Deacon had In-

vented on the spur of the moment his news of Henry

Falklns' departure, he had come much nearer the

truth than he himself guessed. Almost a week In-

tervened before Saturday and It had occurred to the

young man, although he would have laughed had

someone else made the suggestion, that the Fourth

of July held some element of danger for himself.

That being the case, he was possessed of a desire to

see the girl In Winchester In the meantime. It might

be a last chance. He had no Intent of confiding In

her anything that might alarm her, but he thought

that with her words of love fresh in his memory he

could undertake Saturday's work armed and accou-

tered with a higher confidence. So, almost on the

heels of the Deacon, when he had left the Falklns

house, Henry had ridden, bound for Jackson and

Winchester. Had Newt Spooner gone home on foot

and by the county road Instead of with the Deacon

and by sequestered trails, the two men must have met

near Hoover's store — and Henry Falklns would not

have gone on to Winchester.


Sam Hoover greeted the boy with a, " Howdy,

Newt? " and the boy sat on the floor of the porch

with a silent nod, and leaned his shoulders against a

post. At last, he questioned casually:


" Hev ye seed anything of Henry Falklns here-

abouts of late? '*


" He rid by hyar this week," the store-keeper re-

sponded. *' Hit war either the day afore yistlddy or

the day afore thet, I disremember which, but he




142 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


stopped to water his horse, and passed the time o'

day with me. He 'lowed he war a-travehn' ter Win-

chester."


" Air ye plumb shore he hain't rid back? "

'' He 'lowed he'd be back Satiddy — an' I hain't

seen him pass by, so I reckon he warn't a-lyin'."


Newt sat watching a flock of geese that waddled

down the gravel to the creek, and Hoover forbore to

question him. After a space the boy rose, stretched

his arms and legs, and succinctly announced, " Reckon

I'll be a-startin' home." He did not know that men

apportioned to that task by the Deacon watched and

reported his going and coming, even to the words

of the brief conversation at the wayside store. Sam

Hoover, however, gave his information impartially,

and the Deacon was duly informed.


Henry Falkins was riding along the gleaming

white ribbon of turnpike near Winchester.


Over this land was brooding one of those days of

rare charm that sometimes come to the bluegrass

about the first of July. While the summer was yet

young and while the gold-headed wheat was falling

into rich shocks behind the binder blade, there had

drifted into the heat a vagrant breath of Indian sum-

mer. The distances lay softened by a mistiness that

clung like a haze of dreams. Into the air stole an

insinuating freshness, which set the blood to a keener

pulsing, and over the breast of the undulating soil

hung an impalpable, but unescapable, mantle of ro-

mance.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 143


The slim girl who sat her dancing saddle-mare

with the easy grace of a daughter of generations of

horsemen, felt it and glanced sidewise at the some-

what grave-faced young man by her side. He, too,

felt it and drank in long drafts of the incensed air.

He was as well mounted as herself, but his horseman-

ship lacked her instinctive freedom of poise. Henry

Falkins, though much of his life had been spent in

the saddle, had been reared to the ways of a coun-

try where men must ride rough and tortuous roads

and rarely ride well. The horse of race-track and

show-ring and hunting field were as alien there as the

other bluegrass luxuries of wainscoted halls and si-

lent servants and groaning tables and silver-sur-

mounted sideboards.


Even now, athrill with the joy of the moment,

Henry Falkins felt at the back of his mind an oppres-

sive sense of the humorless and brooding hills, and

the humorless and brooding men who peopled them.


They were turning between stone gate-posts into

a drive-way that led through shaded woodlands where

thorough-bred dams grazed in sleek aristocracy with

leggy colts capering at their sides. Beyond was the

brick house, toned by its generations to an ancient

richness, with its harping pine and cedar trees about

it, and at the left its garden, giving a border of bright

flower mosaic.


They had not been talking much. They were both

happy enough to be silent together, but as they turned

into the home place Lucinda raised sparkling eyes.

He was riding close, and, as his horse swerved sud-




144 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


denly to the side of her own mount, she leaned Im-

pulsively toward him and let her gauntleted hand

drop for a moment to his bridle arm, as she whispered

happily:


" My bluegrass Is yours, and your mountains are

mine — and all the life of Kentucky is ours ! "


At the broad verandah where a negro appeared to

take their horses. Colonel Cameron looked up from

his paper and smiled his welcome. The entire house

seemed to smile a welcome. Late roses still clung

along the walls where their earlier brethren were

fallen to pods. The girl sat in a deep porch-chair

and the setting sun gilded the landscape and rested

on her delicate coloring and features as she smiled

on the two men whom she loved: the old man of the

passing order of chivalry and elegance, and the young

man of slowly awakening hills. And when night

came the man and the girl sat alone in the shadow

of an oak. Soon he must be back in the troubled

highlands, but to-night was his, with Its stars over-

head; its sense of security and delight; its whispered

talk; and, drifting from the negro cabins, the mellow

cadence of songs and the tinkle of banjos. When the

girl fell silent and he spoke only by the telegraphy

of his hand-clasp on her slender fingers, there came

to his ears the words of an old song, forgotten save

by these children and grandchildren of slaves:


" Way down yander in de big bayou —

Whar de Yankee gunboats lay,

Ole Massa's tuck his hat an' coat —

, An' I spec's he's runned away."




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 145


Yet, Henry Falkins was conscious of missing some-

thing that should go with the night, for there was no

calling of whippoorwills from the overhead thickets

of timber and no dark shadow-walls of mountains

closing in about him.


• ••••••


Early on the morning of Saturday, the Fourth of

July, Newt Spooner left the door of the cabin on

Troublesome, and went across to the stable, carrying

his rifle. Under his coat was strapped Clem's re-

volver, and again his pockets were " strutty with

ca'tridges." He vouchsafed no explanation, and

Clem, though heavy-hearted with anxiety, asked no

questions and attempted no dissuasion. He merely

stood looking on stupidly, as the boy led out and

saddled the one nag in the stable, and swung the

beast's head toward Jackson, riding away in the

morning mists. Over these roads, climbing, drop-

ping, crossing water-courses sometimes by a dozen

fords to the mile, he did not hurry. He would not

reach Jackson by the north road until about ten

o'clock, and then he would drift quietly and unostenta-

tiously about for a while, watching the gathering of

the two clans. There might be general trouble or

there might not; but until noon quiet would prevail.

The Deacon had certain plans and would be in com-

mand. The boy was learning the lesson of craft.

He meant to see the Deacon and assure him that he

had given up his plan of private revenge. He would

even volunteer for such service to the clan as Black

Pete should suggest. Having so disarmed suspicion,




146 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


he could have a free hand, and, when his chance

came, could employ it. Once avenged, he was ready

to answer for his treachery.


The usually deserted roads were no longer empty.

From every trail men were riding townward. The

rumor had gone broadcast that to-day would be event-

ful, and from both sides of the line the clans were

gathering. Many of them arrived early, and in-

stinctively Spooners grouped themselves on one side

of the street and Falkinses on the other. Rifles were

much in evidence, but with this exception there was

as yet no sign of trouble.


As Newt had ridden out of the stable-lot, Minerva

had come to the door of the cabin. On the Fourth

of July there were no classes at the college, and the

girl was back. She saw her father gaze after the

departing horseman and then turn with a sagging jaw

and an expression of genuine alarm in his eyes* She

heard him shout a summons to his younger step-son,

and a premonition of danger arose in her heart.


She ran over to the stable, and caught Clem Raw-

lins by the arm.


*' What is it, pappy? " she demanded.


He turned a frightened face toward her, and licked

his bearded lips. For a moment he was silent, then

he blurted out with no preface or preparation:


'' Newty's done sot out fer Jackson ter git Henry

Falkins."


With a gasp which she struggled vainly to sup-

press, the girl reeled back and stood leaning for sup-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 147


port against the rough timbers of the stable. For a

moment she could not understand, and when she

found words she asked In a dazed voice :


^' To get Henry Falklns — why? "


Over the hills the mists were slowly lifting. The

upper peaks still trailed over their heights, veil-like

streamers of gray mists which blotted out all outlines ;

but below, them pale and iridescent patches of color

glowed with indescribable delicacy and beauty. The

miracle of awakening morning in the mountains was

fulfilling itself. There before her the girl saw the

crude barn and heard the grunting of razor-backs and

the voices of the geese as they waddled down to-

ward the water. She saw her father brushing his

arm across his face, and shouting at intervals for his

younger step-son. Once more she repeated:


" To get Henry Falkins — why ? ''


" Henry's ther man thet penitensheried Newt,"

came the response. " Newt's done swore the blood-

oath. He's done tried oncet afore, but he was hin-

dered. Thar's a meetin' over at Jackson terday, an'

men air lookin' fer trouble. Newt aims ter git Henry

terday."


Suddenly the girl's stupor broke into a fury of in-

quisition.


" Does ye aim ter stand there an' suffer a man ter

be murdered without liftin' a finger ter save him? "

Her questioning voice rose shrilly and lapsed into

dialect. " Why did ye stand by an' let Newt go? "


Clem Rawlins shook his head.


" What war I a-goin' ter do? " he perplexedly de-




148 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


manded. " Does ye reckon Newty war liable ter

take counsel offen me."


*' Well, ye've got ter do suthin now, Clem Raw-

lins," she commanded, and her voice was fiercely im-

perative. " Ther blood-curse hes laid on these hyar

hills full long, an' God Almighty will hold ye blame-

ful ef ye don't stop this killin'."


The man stood there dazed and frightened, and

dropped his eyes before the flaming accusation of her

steady gaze.


His bare toes twisted themselves in the dust, and

at last he spoke, almost in a whine:


" Ther Deacon hes done bid me ter fotch word ter

Jim Spooner's cabin ef Newt fared forth terday.

They aims ter send ther signal ahead with fox horns,

an' ther Deacon 'lows ter look atter Newty when he

gits ter town. Thet's what I'm a-callin' sonny fer.

I wants ter send him over ter Jim's house."


The girl laughed scornfully. This moment of

need had transformed her from Minerva of the

schools to Minerva of the unrelenting hills. Her

mission was still the mission of the school, but her

method was the method of the hills.


" An' ye aims ter trust ther life of ther only real

man in these mountings ter ther dawdling of sonny? "

The question was contemptuous. She, who brooked

day-long heckling without retort, must now be an-

swered without evasion. " No — I'll go myself, an'

I won't stop thar. I'll borry a ridin'-critter from

Jim Spooner, an' I'll take the short cut over ther

ridges an' ther roughs, an' I'll git ter town ahead of




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 149


Newt, I aims ter carry a warnin' inter Jackson."


She wheeled and without sunbonnet or hat plunged

into the laurel thickets of the hillside, and was climb-

ing with a tireless stride up slopes which would have

winded a razor-back hog.


Later on, she could think : now, she must act. The

life of the man she had idealized was the prize for

which she was fighting.


Suddenly the full significance of the boy's declara-

tion that he would accomplish his end if he had to

" ride through hell on hossback " came to her.


She had started out by hating Newt. Of late,

she had felt that deep sympathy for him which is the

borderland of affection. She had resolved on re-

claiming him. Now, again, she hated him.


Fifteen minutes after she had started, she was rid-

ing away from the stile of Jim Spooner's house on a

borrowed mule. The short cut she contemplated

taking required a mule. There were fords where a

horse, with its less steady footing, would have prob-

ably hurled her to death. There were washed out

trails where the ride would be in the nature of tight-

rope walking. But these things did not deter Mi-

nerva Rawlins. She was a mountain woman with a

mission to perform.


As she rode away from the stile, she heard a deep

mellow note, which was not loud, but which she knew

would carry for miles — the note of a fox horn. It

was once the signal of the moss-troopers. It had

rung over the heather and gorse in Scotland hundreds

of years ago. To-day it would ring as truly over the




150 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Cumberland ridges where these belated Scotch high-

landers lived the old life in the old, unalleviated way.


She leaned forward in her saddle, lashing her mule

with a hickory branch, and listened, and at last her

lips curved in a momentary smile of satisfaction.

Far ahead of her, more faintly and more distantly,

she heard it again. The message was being relayed.


But in that long, hard ride, with the forests tune-

ful in their color and their unspeakable beauty, yet

eloquent in their silences, she had ample opportunity

for reflection, and as she reflected, the bitterness

oozed out of her heart, and in its place came com-

passion.


Now, she realized that she was not fighting only to

save the life of the man whom she had idealized, who

to her was the one knightly person she had ever

known ; but, also, to save from himself the boy with

the black obsession.


At first. Newt had seemed only a murder-driven

miscreant whose aims she must thwart. Now, she

saw him from a different angle. He was the victim

of the false order, which those men and women at the

school sought to amend. She, also, was seeking to

amend it, but while she must give battle to Newt

Spooner and defeat his purpose, she could do so with

the realization that his guilt was only the guilt of a

sort of lunacy, for which he was scarcely responsible.


His was one Idea. He was a prison-reformed

man, which Is often to say an embittered man.


Of course, she knew that, when he learned what

she had done, Newt would believe that the one friend




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 151


he had ever known had become his Irretrievable en-

emy. Of course, in honesty, if he did not learn it

from another source, she must herself tell him what

part she had played in this day's happenings. That

she would do, and in the end perhaps he would

thank her.


At last, on a spent and limping mule, she rode Into

Jackson. Finally, she stood face to face with the

venerable old man, to whom she gave her message.

Henry Falkins had not yet reached the town, but she

conveyed her warning to his father, and, when she

did so, she learned that the pre-arranged code of fox-

horn signals had already brought the tidings, so she

slipped away and hid herself indoors at the house of

a kinsman.


It happened that just as Newt rode his horse

around the bend of the north road and turned Into

Main Street, his eyes narrowed and his jaws clamped,

and the lines that ran from his nose down around the

corners of his mouth grew deeper and harder. He

had heard the whistle of a train, and he knew that

it was a signal announcing the approach of his victim.


In point of fact, it heralded not only Henry Fal-

kins, but Red Newton, and Buddy Spooner, his ac-

complice, freshly released on bond from the "Win-

chester jail, and returning, perhaps, to fire the wait-

ing volcano.


Henry Falkins had seen the two defendants sitting

quietly and peaceably In the smoking-car, and they

had nodded affably to him. The young man stood




152 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


now In the car vestibule, as the train roared over the

trestle and slowed down at the station. On the plat-

form were two groups of men. They stood with a

space between them and eagerly watched the In-com-

Ing cars. As Henry Falkins swung himself down

from the step, he noted, despite the general and

studied calmness of deportment, several details which

were to his eye significant. He saw In both groups

the faces of men from far away in the recessed fast-

nesses of the hills, who came to town rarely, save in

answer to the call of the clan. These men were even

more uncouth of apparel and wilder of visage than

their brethren. Their dialect, too, was quaint, and

some of them carried muzzle-loading squirrel-guns

of a pattern long obsolete, save In the antiquated life

of " over yon."


McAllister Falkins met his son on the platform,

and together they crossed the toll-bridge Into the

meandering streets of the town proper, where the

shacks and houses sprawled like pieces thrown hap-

hazard from a dice-box on a dozen levels and slants.

At length. Old Mack voiced his apprehension:


" It looks ugly, my boy," he said. " Jake Fal-

erln's son, young Jake, has assumed the leadership,

and his one song Is punishment of his father's mur-

der. He's drinking and excited, and he has a

strong and nasty-tempered force behind him. I've

been with him, urging peace, and several of his older

advisers seem Inclined to listen. I've gotten their

promise that they will make every mortal effort to




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 153


delay any outbreak until I've made my speech at

noon. That's as far as I can move them."


"And the other fellows — the Spooners?" in-

quired the son anxiously. " What's their mood? If

they commence celebrating the return of these assas-

sins, the situation will become hopeless."


McAllister nodded.


" So far they seem quiet enough, but they are all

armed to the teeth and keyed to concert pitch. Black

Pete has kept religiously out of sight, and seems to

be acting in good faith. He slipped secretly into

town before sunrise, and has been under cover ever

since in the court-house. He has talked to several

of his leaders in my presence. They, too, have

promised to hold their hands until I have spoken.

My God, Henry, the single chance seems to hang on

the possibility of my being able to sweep them off

their feet — and if I fail — ! " He broke off sud-

denly, and his eyes wore the torture of weariness.


They walked between swelling crowds, always

separated by the width of the street Into opposing

forces, but from both groups the glances that fell

upon father and son were glances of confidence and

admiration. If there w^as any man living whose

voice could penetrate, with a message of harmony,

their armored hatreds, that man was McAllister

Falkins. But he had won and held his influence by

his total aloofness of attitude. Now, he was to

take a central and pivotal position, and. If he failed,

his prestige would go down to wreck with his effort.




154 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


and the work of a lifetime would collapse like a

pln-prlcked balloon.


No women or children were to be seen on the

streets. Doors were closed, and the more public

hltchlng-racks were empty. Horses and mules had

been relegated to back streets and sheltered places.

But as yet from the gathering storm-cloud had

broken no rumble of thunder and no flash of light-

ning. There was only a constant tightening of

nerves to the point where they must be released or

snap.


To the eyes of Henry Falklns, the answer was

hideously clear. They meant to hear his father pa-

tiently as a matter of respect; but they had no Inten-

tion of being Influenced by what he said. When he

reached his conclusion, the gathered tempest would

break; and, when It had subsided, another bloody

chapter would have been added to the history of

these mud-rutted and twisting streets. It could not

be undone.


Meanwhile, even the complimentary restraint

could not last, If a single fanatic broke from the or-

der of the ranks.


The hours crawled with heavy suspense toward

noon. Crowds that had been attenuated strings

along the sidewalks began drawing In and concentrat-

ing at the court-house square. On the right, the

Spooners gathered around the figures of the two re-

turned defendants, while on the left the Falkinses

drew about a raw-boned young giant whose baleful

eyes never left the faces of Red Newton and Buddy




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 155


Spooner. This was " Young Jake," Itching to be

about his work of reprisal and impatient of delay.

Stragglers drifted in until only the brick path and

a few feet of hard-tramped earth at its margin sepa-

rated the two armies. Newt Spooner was going up

and down the street sorely perplexed, because he

had been unable to locate the Deacon and make the

pretended peace-pact, which was a prerequisite to his

own arrangements. Wherever he went, a half-

dozen men went also. They were not always the

same men, but they were always the same in number,

and he knew that he was being watched by an escort

of the Deacon's selection, and that until he satisfied

that leader he could not shake them off.


Then he saw McAllister and Henry Falkins, com-

ing toward the court-house. The sun was directly

overhead now, and the shadows were short. Newt

tightened his grip on his rifle, and, as he did so, the

unconfessed body-guard closed around him and wor-

ried him with casual conversation. The boy ground

his teeth and waited.


Then, as McAllister and Henry Falkins turned

Into the court-house yard, something happened.


Young Jake Falerin had made his way through

his own crowd to the foot of the court-house steps,

as befitted the claimant to feud leadership. From

that place of vantage he could hear what was said

and give his orders when the speech ended. Red

Newton and Buddy Spooner had acted on a similar

impulse from their side of the path, and as the re-

cently orphaned youth raised his eyes, to find them




156 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


gazing Into those of his principal enemies, his prom-

ise to wait became a forgotten thing.


With an oath, his hand swept under his coat, and

came out armed. Red Newton had been equally

swift, and for an Instant the two men stood facing

each other with leveled pistols.


At that cue, the clicking of scores of rifle-hammers

ran along the waiting lines. Yet, for a second or

two, there followed no other sound. The knowl-

edge that to draw a trigger Indubitably meant to

fall oneself In the same breath, was holding them in

check for an undecided breathing space. If a gun

cracked now, it meant wholesale carnage along those

ranks. Both lines knew it — and hesitated.


Then, while they stood tensed of muscle and blaz-

ing of eye, old McAllister Falkins stepped between

the ringleaders, and held up his arms. At his side

stood his son Henry, and on the quiet of Indrawn

and tight-held breaths the elder's words broke with

almost as staccato a sharpness as that which would

have come from the lips of the guns.




CHAPTER XIII


FOR years no man had heard McAllister Fal-

kins speak except in the smooth and cultivated

parlance of the lowlands. In Congress he

had been accounted silver-tongued, yet now, by some

stress of excitement, when the white-haired patriarch

lifted up his voice, words came tumbling from his

lips, not In measured phrases but in the crude cas-

cading force of vernacular.


Henry Falklns had felt instinctively that the

greater danger for his father lay toward the guns

of the Spooners, since it was hardly likely, even in

so impassioned a crisis, that a Falklns rifle would

turn on a Falklns breast. Acting in response to that

belief, he had stepped between the old man and Red

Newton, and the two men stood back to back, while

the tableau held, each of them unarmed.


And as old McAllister raised his clenched hands

and roared out in a voice that carried, " Stop hit, ye

damn' fools!" he found his snapping eyes gazing

Into a pair that looked down Into his own, though

he stood an even six feet In his socks. The eyes

of the protagonist were not snapping like his own,

but smoldering dangerously with hatred and resolve.

The entire face was black and rigid, from Its un-

kempt locks of jet to its high outstanding cheekbones


157




158 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


and clamped under jaw. The right hand that had

raised the pistol still held it, but instead of pressing

it to the breast of his enemy, young Jake now found

it trained on the venerated man whom he must not

injure, and with slow unwillingness the muzzle

drooped.


" What deviltry air this? " thundered McAllister

Falkins, addressing himself to the young ringleader.

*' What hes happened to the breed of Falkinses thet

a man what gave his hand in contract breaks his

bond? Air the Falkinses turned liars and pledge-

busters? "


*' Why hain't ye a-talkin' ter them other fellers,

too?" demanded young Jake with that nasal shrill-

ness which excitement brings to the mountain tongue.

" Does ye see any more guns over hyar then amongst

them murderers? "


At the epithet, a murmur ran ominously along the

opposite side of the path, but there were men there

to quiet it at the raising of Henry Falkins' hand; men

representing the Deacon, whose influence, though

unseen, was powerful enough to hold his people

leashed.


" Never mind why I don't talk to them." The

resonant voice of Old Mack rang like a bell, and,

now that the first death-freighted instant had passed,

he spoke again without dialect. " I'm talking to you

now. You-all gave me your pledge that you would

hear me out without a breach of peace. You tried

to break that pledge. You drew first. I saw you.

I am talking to you now, and I speak as the oldest




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 159


man In the county who bears the name of Falkins.

I speak as the man who has the right, if he chooses,

to be the head of the Falkins family, and I am talk-

ing to you who are a young cub of a boy and whose

name is not even Falkins — and by God, sir, I mean

to be listened to ! "


Sentence mounted on sentence with growing stress

of passionate force, and then came a new silence as

the old man stood there, weaponless and rigid, glar-

ing into the face of the younger, who, with pistol

half-raised, burned slowly from the nape of his

sinewy neck to the top of his forehead in an angry

wave of color. But suddenly at his back young

Jake felt, rather than heard, a low murmur, and he

knew, as it grew and traveled among his clansmen,

that at a word from this gray-beard, his people

would repudiate the young pretender and follow the

aged and rightful leader into war, or — which was

a more stressful test — into peace.


While this question of family supremacy was ar-

gued on the Falkins' side of the path, the Spooners

stood silent, intruding no evidence of interest. They

simply waited.


" You have assumed to be the leader of the Fal-

kinses," went on the old man. '* By what authority?

Tell me that!"


" My pap war the head of our kith an' kin," re-

torted Jake hotly; "an' Fm his son. He's done

been murdered, an' I hain't the sort of a Falkins that

sets still an' lets them things go on."


And so capricious is the spirit of a mob that at




i6o THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


that statement, as though they had been momen-

tarily misled, a new murmur of concurrence in the

sentiment rose from the Falkins side and one or two

voices — well in the protected rear — shouted,

" No, and we hain't nuther! " i


" Silence ! " roared old McAllister again. " Let's

talk about one thing at a time. You gave me your

hand to wait until I had had my say, and you tried

to break your bond. When I have had my say, you

men can talk about what you are going to do. If

you make a move before I've uttered my final word

either you men over there — " with a wave of the

hand to the right, " or you over there — " with a

wave to the left — "you stamp both crowds with

the brand of perjury. And, when I talk, the first

thing I shall demand is that the Falkinses either

change their names or get a grown man with brains

in his head to lead them."


The speaker paused, and the crowd waited, tense

and breathless, but now the rifles again hung at their

bearers' sides, or rested with grounded stocks.

Then young Jake inquired in a sneering drawl:


"Wall, why don't ye begin yore speech?"


" I'm going to, but first I'm going to ask your

uncle, Job Falerin, and Jim Falerin and Mark Mc-

Donald to come out here."


Slowly three men worked their way to the front

of the crowd.


" Men," instructed McAllister Falkins, with the

decisiveness of a general officer who has no doubt of

instant obedience for his commands, " take that boy's




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS i6i


gun away from him until I'm through.'' For a

moment they hesitated, and the boy himself tight-

ened his grip on his weapon until his knuckles showed

In white spots.


McAllister Falkins caught the wrist and held it;

without a word the three elder kinsmen surrounded

and disarmed the young insurgent. Instantly, Mc-

Allister Falkins wheeled to face the Spooners.


"Jim Spooner, Joe Belmear, Jerry Sparvin!"

He ripped out the names rapidly and crisply. " Do

you do likewise with Red Newton and Buddy

Spooner."


But the two defendants had been reading the

signs, and, as their kinsmen came forward, they vol-

untarily surrendered their weapons.


" Now," went on the old man, " I'm going to

ask you boys on both sides of the road to show me

one more evidence of good faith. Let all the men

in the front of this crowd carry back their guns and

stack them at the rear. Then let them come for-

w^ard again. Don't let us have any rifles or pistols

at the front."


Rather wondering at their ready compliance, yet

under the force of something like a spell and also

with a sense of immense relief, the crowd began

shifting and jostling, and when it again fell quiet not

a barrel or stock was visible.


Slowly old McAllister ascended the court-house

steps and stood looking down.


" Now," he announced quietly, *' I want those

same three Falkins men and those same three Spoon-




1 62 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ers, still armed, to come up here and stand on

either side of me. I wish to have the honor of their

services as my escort and body guard."


As he spoke the last words the old orator smiled,

and through the crowd, humorless and grim as It

was, ran a murmur of responsive laughter at the lu-

dicrous jest of this old Hon asking personal protec-

tion. Yet he had drawn Impartially from both ele-

ments, and the men named stepped to their places

with alacrity.


Then the old man began to speak.


The mountaineer has few pleasures, and except

for feudal warfare, few excitements. He loves

the fulmlnatlons of public speaking and the stirring

influences of the forensic. McAllister Falklns they

believed to be the greatest of all orators, and no

interrupting sound broke the thread of his speech.

He praised the good In both factions and denounced

their mutual lawlessness. He pleaded with the

Falklnses, as with members of his own family, to

await patiently the process of law In the trials of

Red Newton and Buddy Spooner. If they were

guilty, they should be hanged. If they had acted In

self-defense, they had the right to Spooner forgive-

ness as well as vindication at the hands of the jury.

He hazarded no opinion as to the facts. He only

begged all men to wait and see, and while they

waited that their leaders should shake hands and

maintain as a sacred thing the truce so plighted.

But it was the fashion of his saying these things

which in the end availed, for he knew his hearers




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 163


and played on their emotions as a pianist plays on

the keys of a familiar instrument.


" Why," he cried at last, '' in the good days when

we all came, Spooners and Falkinses alike, out of the

mother state, facing our common enemies in the

wilderness, we came as comrades and as friends.

When we quarreled, we settled it in the honest way

of men with fist and skull. Then we shot from

cover only upon wild beast and Indian, never upon

our neighbor. We lived the lives of men, and died

God-fearing deaths."


He paused. He had been heard with a rapt at-

tention, but he knew that the difficult part of his

speech lay yet ahead, and, as he wiped his forehead

with his handkerchief, the voice of young Jake Fal-

erin flung challengingly up at him the first interrup-

tion.


" We can't be friends with Black Pete Spooner

a-stirrin' up strife in these mountings." And after

that came cries of "Where Is Black Pete?" and

" Tell us about the Deacon! "


" Black Pete Spooner Is In the mountains, and he

is here in town," replied the orator quietly, though

he found It difficult to make so portentous an an-

nouncement calmly. *' But he declares he is here

in the interests of peace, and Is willing to let you, not

only Spooners, but Spooners and Falkinses alike,

judge whether or not he can stay. If you decide

against him he Is ready to go. He asks only that

you hear him out, and I ask only that every man of

you give me his hand on it, that until he has spoken




1 64 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


no one will attack him. I have never had dealings

with the Deacon. I have never trusted him, but

now I ask you as a personal favor to hear him; hold-

ing your hands and paroling him in the interval to

my care and in my custody."


There was no immediate response. A moody si-

lence settled over the Falkins men, as though the

favorite patriarch had asked too much, but McAllis-

ter Falkins turned questlonlngly to Job and Jim

Falerin and Mark McDonald, standing at his side.

These three ambassadors looked out over the sea of

upturned faces with the scrutiny of weather-proph-

ets studying the clouds. After that, for a moment

they whispered together, and at last Job, as the

senior, stepped forward and declared in a clear

voice :


*' The Falkins boys is willln' ter hear what the

Deacon's got ter say. They're wllUn' to give their

hands thet if they thinks he's a-lyin', as he gene'lly

Is, they'll hold him safe tvrcll the train leaves fer

Winchester termorrow mornin' — provided the

Spooners keep faith."


" That's all I ask," assented McAllister Falkins,

and he held out his hand. Slowly and solemnly, in

the order of their ages. Job, Jim and Mark shook

it, pledging their kinsmen. The whole proceeding,

so medieval and rude, yet so characteristic, struck

young Henry Falkins with a grip of the dramatic.


But that moment of drama was to be followed by

another and tenser one, for the elderly speaker

turned toward the court-house door at his back, and




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 165


raised his hand; and in response to the signal the

tall and dignified figure of the Deacon appeared for

a moment framed there, and came forward to take

his place at the side of his sponsor.


They knew he was coming, were expecting him;

had agreed to hear him speak, and yet, when they

actually saw him, it was with something like a shock

to the Falkins element, so that, despite the bondage

of their pledge, a low chorused growl ran from

throat to throat. Many of their younger clansmen

had never seen this man of whom such black tales

were told. None of the older men had seen him in

recent years.


His name and his repute stood as a title of ruth-

less power, of guile and murder. It was a name

with which children were frightened into obedience

in log-cabins, up and down the creeks where Fal-

kinses and Falerins dwelt.


And for a space Black Pete said nothing. He

stood looking down, his broad shoulders drawn back,

his hat at the familiar forward tilt, his long chin

raised, and in his steady eyes the contemplative half-

dreamy look of a pastor gazing down on his flock.

Perhaps he was thinking of that other scene when

another man had stood, just as he did now, on an

elevation at the front of a court-house. That man

had fallen at his order. The Deacon knew that to

one-half of his auditors he was a man " marked

down " and a truce-breaker, but his face mirrored

no such recognition, no apprehension, and, when he

began to speak, his voice went out to the far edge




1 66 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


of the crowd, though It went in such soft modula-

tion that it did not seem loud to those who stood

nearest.


He declared that he was not attempting to defend

his past. His present mission was reparation. He

told with a homely and convincing force, yet with

modesty and humbleness, of his experiences and con-

version. He had come back only to ask permission

to stay; and, if permitted to do so, his influences

would hereafter be for peace.


McAllister and Henry Falkins would testify that

it was at his suggestion that these speeches had been

made. He had talked with the Spooner leaders,

and could also speak for them. He was ready to

establish a truce of two years' duration, and he hoped

at the end of that time it might be made permanent.

He did not hope to be believed without proof. He

therefore offered himself as a hostage, and hereby

placed himself in the custody of the three Falkinses,

who stood upon the court-house steps. He would

go unarmed to their houses as often as required, and

keep in touch with them — as a probationer. He

took all the chances that such a course involved —

and took them willingly, he said, since, if he could

bring peace to men who should live as neighbors

and friends, his own life was a little thing. It was

a masterful bit of hypocritical eloquence, of argu-

mentum ad hominem; but It was made to simple and

illiterate hearers. At Its end, he turned dramati-

cally, drew from its holster his heavy-calibered re-

volver, and presented it, grip foremost, to Job Fal-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 167


erin. An almost awed silence fell on the audience.

Across the street, windows began to open cautiously

and female heads to peer out. The long, unbroken

quiet had reassured the town. Curiosity was over-

coming caution. From the hotel, a short distance

away, two traveling salesmen, who had heretofore

remained indoors, ventured to take a walk of inves-

tigation. Then with an audacity that only a born

leader would have risked, the Deacon made a sug-

gestion to his custodians and with them went down

the stairs, not among the Spooners, but among the

Falkinses. He walked like a revival convert being

accepted into fellowship. He offered his hand to

young Jake with the declaration:


" Jake, I aims to see that the trials for your

pappy's klUin' are on the dead square."


After a moment of hesitation and to the astonish-

ment of everyone, the young feudist accepted and

shook the proffered hand, which, though he did not

know It, had directed the assassination of his sire.

In about ten minutes, the three Falklns men and

their hostage returned to the steps, where McAllis-

ter and Henry still waited, and in final ceremony the

three Spooners gravely shook hands with the three

Falkinses. Upon that signal, the clear space of the

pathway overflowed, and the men on both sides

mingled. Flasks appeared, and enemy drank with

enemy. The truce was signed. Henry Falklns

heard one old man from far back In the hills say to

another, equally old, to whom he had not spoken In

years :




1 68 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


" Jesse, you damned old sinner, why hain't ye

nuver come over ter buy them hawgs offen me thet

ye traded fer ten year back? "


And the other man laughed shrilly, and retorted:


" Why you dod-gasted ol' rascal, I knew too durn

well ye'd swindle me." And then with loud guf-

faws of laughter they passed and tilted the flask, and

hobbled away arm-in-arm.


From the window of a house on Main Street,

commanding the rutty thoroughfare which glared in

the yellow July sun, Minerva looked out at the

scene of reconciliation, and her heart beat with re-

lief. A day of bloodshed had been averted, and the

man she had ridden a dangerous road to warn

walked In safety with his shoulders drawn back and

his face smiling. For a moment, the girl wished

that he might know how, since that day when he

handed her the medal, she had carried his Image in

her heart — but, of course, If he remembered her

at all. It must be only as one of the children of the

old benighted order who were availing themselves

of the light from the torch of which he had so elo-

quently spoken.


But In all this peace-making one man saw only

defeat. Newt Spooner with heavy heart had left

the crowd, and mounted his horse. Despair had

settled on his soul, for now to kill Henry Falkins

would be an impossibility. But as he rode Into

Main Street, crowded with Indiscriminately mingled

factions, he saw McAllister Falkins a half-block

away and his son Henry, walking side by side.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 169


Then, suddenly, Newt Spooner saw all things

through a fog of crimson. The blood leaped to his

temples and pounded there. He had made no

truce, had signed no pledge, was bound by no man's

bond. He would kill Henry Falkins here and now,

and then go down like a mad mullah, satisfied to pay

the penalty with his own life. He cocked the rifle

and swung sidewise in his saddle, supporting his

weight on one leg, so that he might face the better

to the side. Then he kicked both heels into the

sides of the old nag, and went yelling and careening

down the street, to overtake his victim and defy both

clans.


Still gazing from the window, Minerva Rawlins

saw that, too, and stood breathless with her hands

against her breast, as the wild-eyed, liquor-Inflamed

boy came dashing along through the crowd. The

town was small, and here, on the little strip of Main

Street, all Its activities centered. She looked on as

one may watch a stage from a box, and her fingers

clutched at her calico dress, as she stood In an agony

of suspense.




CHAPTER XIV


THE town marshal at Jackson was Micah

French, and he was town marshal because

his temperament was not one to be de-

pressed by the quick step of stressful events. The

arrival In town of men a-gallop and inflamed by

liquor was not In those days unusual, and was re-

garded with a certain tolerance. The law was ac-

customed to let youth have its fling and later, under

circumstances more auspicious, to serve a writ on the

offender and hale him in a spirit of contrition before

the magistrate.


This, however, was no ordinary day. Had Newt

Spooner timed his demonstration for forty-five min-

utes earlier, his coming would have set such a large

storm thundering that no peace-maker could have

averted battle. Newt had waited, hoping to placate

the Deacon, and had failed. Now, In desperation,

he was running amuck. For a moment, Micah

French, loitering at the curb in front of the court-

house, failed to grasp the significance of the matter.

He followed the course of usage, and allowed Newt

to pass by.


But the Deacon, standing in a doorway which Mc-

Allister and Henry Falkins were just then approach-

ing, recognized the full threat of the episode. He


170




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 171


was accompanied by the six men of both clans, who

had undertaken to act as the personal guard for Old

Mack. As the two peace-makers came abreast, the

Deacon, laying a hand on the arm of each, halted

them and gave a signal to the others to close

around. Then, as the two men, so suddenly swal-

lowed In a human cordon, still questioned without

comprehension, they were borne back Into the door-

way of the small shack store, and the Deacon with

his three Spooner kinsmen ran again to the street.


The Falklns guardsmen had taken In the whole

situation at a glance, and they remained Indoors with

the men whose safeguarding had suddenly become

something more than an honorary task. The thing

had been abrupt, but they needed no explanation.

A Spooner had " bust loose," and to the Spooners

belonged the first duty of handling their own law-

breakers. If the Spooners failed, then they could

themselves act later.


So, Newt, aflame with rage and the liquor which

during all the forenoon he had been drinking, jerked

his horse to Its flanks, and looked wildly about. He

had been riding In the approved fashion of the

mountain bad man with his reins In his teeth and

both hands dedicated to his firearms. His feet had

been flying like flails because the old nag was un-

responsive to his belligerent ardor and lent Itself

grudgingly to this mad career. But, spurring and

shouting through his clenched teeth with his body

swung sidewlse for the broadside, Newt suddenly

saw his victim surrounded and spirited Into a place




172 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


of safety. Then, with a howl of anger, he took one

hand from his rifle to drag at his horse's mouth.

He was going into that house, if he had to fight his

way over every man in Jackson. By-standers scat-

tered, not because they feared a drunken boy with a

gun, but because just now they stood on their good

behavior, and hesitated to shoot.


"Let me git at Henry Falkins! Git outen my

road!" screamed the boy. His whole appearance

was that of a maniac, and, as he spoke, the Deacon

and his three henchmen came hurrying from the

door into the street. Newt did not see them be-

cause his mad course had carried him a few yards

beyond the shack which was his objective, but Black

Pete and his allies were losing no time. As the boy

swung himself from his saddle on the far side of his

nag, his eyes still turned inward, he flung himself

straight into the bear-like hug of the Deacon. Be-

fore he could struggle free, he was pinioned by three

other pairs of arms, and was a prisoner. Kick-

ing, biting and bellowing, he was disarmed and car-

ried unceremoniously out into the street.


Someone asked contemptuously, " Who is that

fool kid?" for Newt had not been much seen in

Jackson since they had taken him dowm to the state

prison, and to many persons he was still a stranger.


The boy himself tried to answer, but was silenced

by a hand clapped roughly over his mouth; so he

only gurgled and choked.


" It's only Little Newt Spooner," enlightened the

Deacon commiseratingly. " He's just got drunk,




vTHE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 173


an' ain't hardly responsible. Where's Micah

French?"


" What air ye 'lowin' ter do with him? " asked a

Falkins man, who expected the lad's kinsmen to

make excuses for him, and carry him back to his own

cabin. The Deacon looked up with a glance of

grave reproach, as though the question grieved

him.


" What can we do with him, except put him in the

jail-house? He was breakin' the law, wasn't he?

He was threatenin' the peace and quiet, an' endan-

gerin' human life, wasn't he ? "


It was a timely and popular play. The Deacon

had offered to prove his conversion by his works, and

here vrithin the hour was an opportunity ready to his

hand. It was a thing almost unheard of in feud

usage, this turning a relative over to Falkins officers.

And yet as greatly as it strengthened him in the eyes

of the public. It carried a tremendous danger. He

could now expect no loyalty from Newt. Newt, if

he came to trial, might be stung into telling what he

knew of the Deacon's part in the murder of old Jake.

Still, it was a case for quick decision, and he did not

hesitate. Moreover, Newt In jail would be more

amenable to persuasion than Newt out of jail.


Falkins men gravely declared that Black Pete

was standing up to his contract, and, since none of

the Spooners cared much for *' little Newt," he had

small sympathy among his own kindred.


To the left of Jackson's court-house sits Jackson's

*' jail-house " — for the mountaineer would as




174 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


readily call a court-house a court as a jail-house a

jail. It is a small building of home-baked bricks,

and its windows are low and iron-barred. Just now,

it was empty — save for Newt Spooner. The soli-

tary inmate was not to be released until the Deacon

spoke the word, but there was no intention of bring-

ing him to trial. It was merely a case of " sober-

ing up " explained the peace-maker, as he rejoined

the street crowd.


Not until the next day did the Deacon go to the

boy there, and when he went, he went alone.


" Son," he said sadly, as he looked down on the

seated figure, which did not rise to receive him, " I

hated to do you that way worse than I can tell you.

You know why I had to do it, don't you ? "


" I knows," accused the boy bitterly, " that ye gits

ever'body kilt thet ye wants kilt, an' I knows thet ye

lied ter me an' fooled me. I knows thet ye've done

been a damned traitor."


" I reckon it does look right smart that way to

you, son," acceded the other. '' It can't hardly help

seemin' that way — an' yet I was tryin' to save your

life, an' I did save it."


" I hain't none beholden ter ye fer thet," snorted

Newt. " I didn't ask ye ter save my life. I'd a

heap ruther ye'd quit a-meddlin' so damn' much in

my business."


" But listen, son. A man can afford to look ahead

an' bide his time. Just now, we've got to lay low

an' keep quiet. All the Spooners except you have

agreed to do that. You're a young feller with your




-fHE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 175


life ahead of you, and waitin' a little won't hurt you.

You've got to let this Falkins boy alone for a year.

When I talked to you at Winchester, I didn't rightly

know how things stood down here. Give me your

hand on that, an' I'll get you out of here."


" I won't do hit," snapped the boy, defiantly.


" Then I guess you'd better stay here a while."

The Deacon's voice was regretful.


" Ye means thet I kin lie in this jail-house tell I

promises ye not ter hurt Henry Falkins? "


" Till you promise not to hurt him for a year,"

amended the other.


" An' I tells ye you kin everlastin'ly go ter hell! "

shouted Newt, his face working spasmodically un-

der his wrath.


It would have brought a ray of comfort to Newt,

had he known that Minerva had fought back her

disgust for the wild and lawless picture he had made,

and had asked permission to visit him in the jail.

She had wanted to plead with him, as the Deacon

had pleaded, though it was not for a year, but for

always, that she would have begged him to bury his

enmity. Perhaps, she thought, if in this hour he

felt the hand-clasp of friendship, he might realize

that there are better things than hatred and the blind

service of hatred. But the Deacon thought it best

that no one save himself should talk with Newt. He

might tell too much.


" I'm right sorry," he said, and his eyes were

gravely sympathetic; *' but the boy's been drinkin'

right smart, an' I reckon it wouldn't hardly be best




176 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


for you to see him. No, it wouldn't hardly be




wise."




Three days the Deacon left him there, but on each

day he argued at length and kindly, pointing out

that his action was the hard course of one who could

not permit his sympathies to swerve him. Mean-

while, the prisoner was practically In solitary con-

finement, for the Falkins jailer followed the Dea-

con's directions, and allowed no one else to talk with

him.


On the third day. Newt capitulated, and, though

his promise of twelve months of forbearance was

given under duress, and the Deacon knew he had in-

curred an enmity which would be lifelong, he knew,

too, that the promise would be kept. That night

Newt rode sullenly to the cabin on Troublesome,

and stabled and fed the nag, and, when he had taken

his place In front of the fire, he sat moodily and In

unbroken silence for a half-hour, and then he looked

up, and said shortly,


" Clem, I reckon I'm a-ready to do my sheer of

work on the place. I'll feed the hawgs In ther




mornin'."




A cold drizzle had come with nightfall; a fire

had been built. One by one, the family " lay down,"

and from the four corners of the room came the

heavy breathing of their slumber. But Minerva did

not at once fall asleep, and so she knew that far Into

the night Newt sat gazing Into the dying embers,

and she covertly and shyly watched his face, very

drawn and miserable.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 177


At last, she slipped from the covers, and, coming

over, laid a hand on his shoulder.


*' Newt," she said in a low voice, " you're in

trouble, boy — and I'm sorry."


" Thet's all right, Minervy," he answered, with-

out moving, but into the surliness of his voice crept

a trace of breaking.


Some day, of course, she must tell him exactly how

responsible she had been for his failure, but just now

she could not. He was wretched because he had

not succeeded in repeating the infamy and the crime

which had at first wrecked his life. By every theory

of morals and every form of right-thinking he was

beyond the pale of sympathy — and yet — Minerva

Rawlins had in her veins enough of vendetta

blood to understand that his suffering was genuine

and that from his one view-point he had defaulted

a debt of honor.


It was a thing of her doing, a thing which, if need

be, she would do again; but that did not prevent her

seeing in the thin, haggard-faced boy, who watched

the embers die to ashes, a creature for whom she

could feel sorrow — even sympathy. Perhaps it

was a sympathy too wide in its scope; but, if so, it

was a criticism for which Christ, Lord of broad

sympathies, might, possibly, have felt a leniency.


In the months that followed, Henry Falkins or-

ganized and drilled into some semblance of military

form a company of militiamen. His men were en-

listed from Falkins and Falerin territory, and,




178 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


though he Invited the Spooners to join them, the dis-

tance made it impracticable. Henry believed that

by military training these people might be weaned

from lawless intolerance to a rudimentary accept-

ance of discipline.


One day, Newt Spooner, having ridden over to

Jackson, saw these raw amateurs going through

their manual of arms, and he stood at the side and

sneered contemptuously as he watched. But the

Deacon, who watched, too, did not sneer. With a

constant diplomacy Black Pete had rehabilitated his

reputation, and, if any of the Falkins clan still dis-

believed In his sincerity, he was lonely in his scepti-

cism. Men on both sides ceased to speak of the

" truce," and called it by the more permanent name

of '' peace." But, reflected the far-sighted Deacon,

there might come an outbreak some day, and then it

would be no advantage to the Spooners to have a

hundred Falkinses take to the brush with the high-

power military rifles. It would be just as well, if

this mihtia idea were a good one, to carry it further.

The county should have not one company — but

two. Over in the section where the Spooners held

dominance, the second should be mustered. So, In

the course of time, the Spooner platoons were duly

organized and taken into the state guard. The Dea-

con himself consented only to become a sergeant.

Yet, from the Inception, it was the sergeant, rather

than the captain or lieutenant, who dictated every

matter of Importance.


The feeling between the erstwhile enemies had




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 179,


become outwardly so cordial that a challenge was

given and accepted for a competitive drill, and Newt,

who had at first scoffed and then yielded to the lure

of the military, marched with his comrades the little

matter of twenty miles to Jackson, bearing a Spring-

field rifle and wearing a state uniform.


He had seen Henry Falkins only once since that

Fourth of July, and it was now October. The hills

were ablaze with gold and burgundy and scarlet.

Newt knew that Captain Falkins would not command

his company that day: that he was in fact " down be-

low." Had he not been assured of this, he would

have stayed at home and sulked in the woods.


He was biding his time. He had neither forgot-

ten nor forgiven.


And yet, in spite of the black shadows of a life

which exalted the vindictive and scowled on every

gracious thing, Newt Spooner felt to-day the stirring

of a new emotion. In this novel game of playing

soldier, he found, rather against his will, an interest

that threatened to become an enthusiasm. For the

first time in his lonely life, he began to taste, with a

tang of relish, the pleasures of companionship.

These men with whom he hiked accorded him a

rough fellowship. At first, he had been suspicious

and surly, but now, when they called him the " tough

kid of Troublesome," he grinned sheepishly and

without resentment. Newt was waking out of a

sleep that had lasted since babyhood and that had

been all nightmare.


The flaming hills with their veils of violet haze




i8o THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


across the distances; the cheerful rustle of crisp

leaves under foot; the whole autumnal gamut of

color and fragrance and spice was softening the

world, even to its hard men of the mountains.

They swung their rifles and kits with a tramp-like

slouchiness, and when the noon grew warm they in-

sisted on hiking with their shirt-tails outside their

trousers; but in their swinging gait was a tireless en-

ergy that could walk armory-trained men off their

feet, and then, if called on, go fresh into battle.


They swung down Jay-bird Creek, and passed the

mouth of Fist-fight, and there, lying above its saw-

mill, came to view a bit of landscape as much out of

the picture as though it had been torn from another

page of the geography and pasted there by mistake.

At the edge of a town, so sprawling and ragged that

one did not see it until he stumbled upon it out of a

creek-bed gulch, spread the smooth campus of the

college.


But, before they reached that point, the com-

manding officer halted his command.


" Boys," w^as his informal suggestion, " we're

about to pass thet-there new-fangled college. I

reckon we mout es w^ell give them folks a treat.

Let's fall In an' march by there like shore-'nough

soldiers."


Newt Spooner happened to be the file of his four,

and as they trailed by the cheering little group of

students, the ex-convict saw " Clem's gal " leaning

on the palings, and though he did not know why, he

felt something akin to pride and excitement, and




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS i8i


straightened his shoulders, and bore his rifle more

jauntily. Minerva leaned forward, waving her sun-

bonnet, and called out, " Newt, I hope you boys

win," and the lad marched on, strangely pleased.


In that picture of men marching in ordered ranks,

and wearing the uniform which denoted service, she

thought she saw a long step toward conversion, and

an approach to a better standard, and Minerva, too,

felt a flutter of pleasure as she watched the column

disappear around the curve of the road with its yel-

low dust-cloud clinging In its wake.


The militia officer from the bluegrass, who had

come to act as umpire, masked his smile as he judged

that contest. Then the amusement died, and he re-

membered Napoleon's criterion: " The best soldier

Is he who can bivouac shelterless, throughout the

year."


A temporary rifle-range had been established, and

In the improvised pit, with a fifty-year-old ser-

geant acting as target-marker, sat the officer from

" down below." The mountaineer squatted like a

clay effigy on his heels, and smoked a cob pipe.


'* Sergeant," suggested the officer In a pause, dur-

ing the overhead shrieking of rifle-bullets, " in case

trouble started down here In the hills — I mean If

soldiers w'ere called out — what do you think these

men would do? Could they be relied on? "


The mountaineer drew a long puff from his pipe,

and smiled grimly.


** Wall, now, /^w-tenant," he drawled thought-

fully, " I'll jest tell ye ther truth. Ef thar was ter




1 82 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


be trouble somewhars else these-here fellers would

be all right; but jest right round hyar — well, I

hain't so plumb shore."


"Then you think — ?" The officer left the

question unfinished, and the target-marker again

grinned.


" I hain't thinkin' nothin' much, but ye kin jedge

yerself, /^zt-tenant, thet ef a- couple of hundred fel-

lers with these-hyar fur-shootin' guns was ter take ter

the brush, thar mout be some hell ter pay fer a spell.

I kinder reckon," he added gravely, '' thetj ef things

bust loose hyarabouts, hit mout be a right-good idee

ter take all these fellers up to Loueyville and lock

'em up In the jail-house thar. It mout be a right-

good idea."




CHAPTER XV


A MAN whose outlook on life had been

broader than Newt's, and whose brain did

not receive constant poisoning from within,

would have softened that fall and winter, because a

new influence was working upon him.


The Influence was Minerva, and the boy found

himself, as the splendid fall died swiftly into the un-

speakable desolation of a mountain winter, count-

ing the days between her visits to the cabin. But

of this he said nothing, and the only evidences he

gave to her at first were mute evidences, and a

greater ferocity In suppressing the spirit of nagging

and persecution to which his mother and sister

drifted with inevitable perversity. When the girl

returned at Christmas, after a longer absence than

usual, she found, to her astonishment, the contour

of the cabin altered. Newt had thrown against one

end an additional room. It was a simple annex

of hewn logs and puncheon floor with a clay-daubed

chimney and no windows, but It was tight-chlnked

and solidly weather-tight. When she asked about

it, her step-mother sniffed contemptuously that it

was some of " Newty's foolishness." Later, when

the boy himself came In and saw her sitting with the

family circle before the fire In the main cabin, he

shuffled his feet clumsily, and seemed unwilling to


183




1 84 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


meet her eyes. A great embarrassment was on him

and he was more diffident In her presence than he

had ever been before. The girl saw it and won-

dered, and, when she could do so without attracting

too much attention, she found an opportunity to lead

him outside.


" M'nervy," the boy said shortly, when they were

alone, " sence ye've been a-consortin' with them-thar

fotched-on teachers at the school, hit seems like ye

hain't got much use fer us plain folks. I reckon

ye're right-smart ashamed ter acknowledge ter them

folks who yore kin air."


"Oh, Newty!" she exclaimed, with a world of

surprise and reproach in her voice. Her face flamed

hotly; for, to the mountain idea, disloyalty to " kith

and kin " is the most unpardonable of offenses. It

was the first time she had ever called him Newty.

They were standing out in the icy air of the door-

yard.


Inside the main cabin, the family huddled before

the fire, as uncommunicative as cattle. The pall of

the black squalor had been tightening about the

girl's heart like an impalpable constrictor and almost

strangling it. Outside, the bitter wind lashed her

calico skirt about her slim ankles, and cut like a

knife. The boy, who wore no overcoat, stamped

his feet, and thrust his chapped and reddened hands

into his threadbare pockets.


" Oh, Newty," she expostulated again indignantly,

" I thought ye knew me better then ter accuse me of

bein' ashamed of my own folks! "




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 185


'' They hain't your'n,'' snorted the lad In a queer,

hard voice. " Thet is, none of 'em hain't your'n bar-

rin' yore pap. I hain't sayin' nothin' 'gainst Clem

ter ye, cause ye're his gal; but the rest on 'em is my

folks and I reckon I kin say what I likes. I hain't

never had a friend In this house twell ye came hyar.

I've sot in thar night atter night an' listened at thet

old man a-ravin' an' a cussin' twell, ef he wasn't

my great-gran'pap, I'd hev choked him. I hear'n

them women folks a-pickin' on ye an' a pesterin' ye,

an' I knows ye'd shake the dirt of this place offen

yore feet an' quit hit for good, ef hit warn't thet ye

'lows they needs ye. Ye had ought ter do hit,

M'nervy. Nobody wouldn't blame ye."


The girl shook her head. The moon had peeped

over the shoulder of a sugar-loaf peak, and flooded

the world in cobalt. The stark sycamores along the

creek-bank rose gaunt and gray, and the ragged

picket fence and stile and barn were black etchings

against the frosted hills. On the boy's face the

silver light showed a tracery of bitterness and wear-

iness. To Minerva It ceased to be the face of an

ex-convict and a vindictive criminal. It was only

the rather thin and wizened visage of a prematurely

aged boy, who had, In his wild-animal sort of way,

undertaken to be her champion. He had under-

taken it much as the dog with a name for ferocity

might Indicate Its devotion to someone whose hand

had not been afraid to caress its unlovely muzzle.

She Impulsively stretched out her hand and laid it

on his coat-sleeve, and his arm shook, not alone with




1 86 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


the cold, but with a strange new agitation under a

touch of kindness.


" Newty," she said softly, " why don't you shake

the dirt of this place offen your feet?" Her talk

mixed up strangely mountain vernacular and the

more correct form of speech which they had striven

to teach her, at the school.


Newt only looked at her with a short laugh.


'' Whar'd I go? " he demanded fiercely. " What

do I know? What could I do? This is whar I

b'longs." With a contemptuous jerk of his head

toward the cabin, he added: "Them's my kind o'

folks. I was born amongst 'em, an' I hain't been

nowhars else except ther penitentiary."


It was on the point of her tongue to remind him

that he had been to school; that he could read and

write, and was young and strong, and that all the

world lay open to him, but she waited. If she was

to influence him, she must go slowly and guardedly.

So, Instead, she asked a question about the thing of

which he had wanted to speak and concerning which

he found himself suddenly tongue-tied.


" What's the new room, Newty? " she demanded.


"Oh, hell!" ejaculated the boy with a sudden

rush of color that even the moonlight failed to hide.

" Damned ef I didn't plumb fergit hit! " That was

a lie, for he had not forgotten, only he had been

too bashful to speak. Now he led her over and

opened the door.


A fire was roaring inside on the hearth. The

place was unfurnished except for a chair, a bed and




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 187


a table, all home-made, but all clean and soundly

carpentered. In the Frankfort prison, Newt had

worked in the chair-factory.


" Ye see, M'nervy," he went on, floundering for

words, " ye see, I hain't had nothin' much ter do

round hyar, an' I thought hit mout kill some time ter

sort of build this-hyar contraption. I 'lowed ye

mout be a little more satisfied ef ye had a room of

yore own, whar ye could go to, an' put ther bar

acrost the door, when them women folks pestered

ye, an' tell 'em ter go ter hell."


As the girl looked about the place — all her own


tears came welling to her eyes. How could this

boy — more nearly a wild beast than any other

human creature she had ever known — have had the

delicacy to understand that longing for privacy and

self-withdrawal which at times had almost maddened

her with its intensity? She sank down in the one

chair and sat with the flames playing on her face and

lighting the tears that flowed noiselessly, and, when

she looked up to thank her champion, he was gazing

down on her with a face set in a mask-like tautness,


less it betray emotion of which he was ashamed.

But he had not missed the tears in her eyes and


he knew that his humble service had moved her.

Suddenly he knew something else. It was not only

because she had been less unpleasant than the other

members of the household that he had missed her

when she went away and had looked forward to her

home-coming. He had set up his shrine to hatred

of mankind. His experience had taught him much




!i88 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


of enmity and little of love. He knew In an imper-

sonal fashion that men had sweethearts and went

*' sparking " with girls, but for all this sort of thing

he had retained in his young manhood the same sort

of contempt which most boys pass through and out-

grow in earlier life.


Now, he stood there before the roar of the fire

on the hearth that he had built and watched the

shadows retreat into the corners of the room. He

saw Minerva sitting with her eyes still pensive and

her lips still smiling, and the flames awakening soft

color on her cheeks and mahogany glints in her hair.

She was beautiful. To a more discerning eye that

would have long ago been apparent, but until now

beauty had meant nothing to Newt Spooner. It had

not existed.


So, with the stunning effect of light breaking on

eyes that have been sightless, the young man in the

frayed and drab homespun, whose brain had

been even more colorless and somber than his clothes,

felt a wild hunger to take her in his arms and claim

her for his own. That this thing had been growing

in his mind, unrealized until this moment, he did not

suspect. That It was much less sudden than It

seemed, he did not understand. He knew only that

he, Newt Spooner, vassal to hate, was now in love,

and, as he acknowledged it to himself, his face be-

came drawn and pale, and his hands clenched them-

selves, for w^ith the self-confession came utter de-

spair.


She sat there in the chair he had made, by the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 189


hearth he had reared, in the room he had built —

and the work had been that of a good craftsman be-

cause they had compelled him to learn in the peniten-

tiary. Outside the winds were screaming about the

roof-slabs he had nailed down. She was so close

that he could put out his hand and touch her — and

because now he wanted her beyond everything, even

beyond the life of the man who had ruined his life,

it was terribly clear that she could never be close to

him except in such physical proximity as that of this

moment.


The ex-convict was not accustomed to thought.

In its stead, he had substituted brooding. Thought

is hard and tinged with torture for the brain that

has not been reflective. Yet now he must think.


Minerva had been to the college. She yearned

for even a greater degree of education. He had

built this room because he understood how she

shrank from the squalid and unclean life of the

mountain cabin — and in all the mountains was no

more squalid creature than himself. She despised

the idea of blood-reprisal, and to forego that would,

by his standards, mean a baser surrender than for

a priest to repudiate his cloth.


He was ignorant, penniless, vindictive. She was,

to his thinking, learned, fastidious and pledged to

the new " fotched-on " order.


Should he tell her that he loved her, provided he

could imagine his stoic lips shaping such phrases,

she could only be offended and distressed. He must

not tell her. That one thing seemed certain, and, as




I90 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


he stood there, masking the storm In his thin breast

under a scowHng visage of tightly compressed lips

and drawn brow, he was being racked by a yearn-

ing greater than he had ever known or Imagined.


How long he remained rigid and silent he did not

know, but at last he heard her voice, speaking very

softly :


" Newty, you have been very good to me. You

did all this for me — and yet even you don't know

how much It means to me/'


" Hit warn't nothin'," he answered In a dead

voice. Then, having resolved not to betray him-

self, he found himself crying out to his own surprise.

In a tumult of fierce and passionate feeling: " I'd go

plumb down Inter hell, fer ye, M'nervy."


The girl looked up, then she rose unsteadily, and

laid a hand on his arm. Her eyes were gazing very

fixedly into his, and she spoke eagerly:


"You say you'd do that — for me. Do some-

thing else, Newty. Come — out of a life that's not

much better than hell — for me."


He spoke quietly again, though under her finger-

touch his arm shook as If It were suddenly

palsied:


I don't jest plumb understand ye."

Give It all up, Newty." She was talking ex-

citedly, and her words came fast. " Give up this

Idea of vengeance. It's all wrong and mistaken —

and wicked. It hurts you most of all. You said

out there to-night that this was the only life you ever

knew — "







THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 191


*' This an' ther penltenshery/' he corrected her;

and a harsh note stole into the words as he uttered

them.


" There are other Hves you can know. Can't you

forego this idea of vengeance? Can't you forget

It?"


The man gave a short and hollow laugh.


'' I reckon so," he answered. Then, as his eyes

flashed wildly, his utterance rose and snapped out the

remainder of his response. " When Henry Falkins

Is dead an' burled — damn him! "


Minerva stood looking into the face that was close

to her own. It was a face branded and stamped

with so fierce a vindlctiveness that she realized the

hopelessness of argument. It would have been as

easy to persuade a maniac to become sane by asking

him to lay aside his lunacy. She turned and dropped

Into her chair, then, looking straight ahead at the

blazing logs, she went on, holding her voice steady

and even:


'' When you were in jail, Newty — at Jackson —

I tried to see you. But they — they wouldn't let

me."


The bitterness left his eyes, and he bent suddenly

forward.


" Ye tried ter see me — in ther jail-house ? What

fer did ye do thet? "


" I wanted to tell you, I was sorry — and to beg

you to give up — your Idea. I didn't know until

that day that you were nursing a grudge — against

Mr. Falkins."




192 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


For a while, Newt stood silent. Finally, he said

curtly:


" Fm obleeged ter ye."


" But that isn't all, Newt." Minerva's hands

were clasped in her lap, and the fingers twined them-

selves nervously and tightened as she went on.

*' Fve got to tell you all of it. I heard that morn-

ing — what you aimed to do — and I went to Jack-

son — to v/arn him."


The mountaineer drew back, and over his pale

face passed a paroxysm of bitterness, which at first

left him wordless. His posture grew rigid, and,

if Minerva Rawlins had been capable of physical

fear, she would have felt it then, because she was

looking into eyes burning with the fire of mono-

mania. But, at last, he spoke in the same dead

voice, and only to ask a question:


"How did ye know? Who betrayed me?"


" I can't tell you that. I knew that, if you suc-

ceeded, you would ruin your life — as well as end

his. You are bound to see sometime that all this

idea of a man's being his own judge and jury and

executioner is wicked, and then — if you had suc-

ceeded — " She raised her hands in a despairing

gesture, and broke ofi.


Once more the boy had become stiff in his attitude,

and his face seemed a gargoyle of hatred.


" Ef Fm goln' ter be so plumb miserable erbout

hit," he said slovvdy, " I mout as well suffer fer a

couple as fer one. Who war hit thet betrayed me ? "


Minerva shook her head.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 193


" You think of Henry Falkins as your bitter

enemy. He isn't, Newt. He's not any man's

enemy. Only he has lived in the civilized world as

well as here, and he knows that a system that's built

on murder is wrong. You know only the Henry

Falkins that you've imagined. I know how ter-

rible it must have been down there — at Frankfort.

. . . I know that you had little else to think about.

. . . But just for that very reason you can't trust

the ideas that came to you down there. The real

Henry Falkins isn't the man you think."


Newt Spooner took two slow steps, and stood be-

fore her. As he half-turned, the fire fell on one

side of his face, gleaming yellow and vermilion on

the gaunt angle of his jaw and chin, and kindling

the other and more baleful fire in his pupils. He

talked in a monotone, and, as he talked, the girl

seemed to see a spirit dying in darkness and con-

finement, as a potted plant might die in a cellar.


" Ye says I didn't hev nothin' ter do dow^n thar

in ther peniten'shery but ter study over false no-

tions. Mebby ye're right, but I've done studied

hit all out — an' I've got 'em settled. I reckon ye

hain't got no proper idee of what a feller gits down

thar in them damned stone walls, with stripes on his

clothes an' no decent air ter breathe an' no water ter

drink outen a i*unnin' spring-branch. Flev ye ever

tried ter raise a young hawk in a bird-cage, an'

watched hit sicken an' die? They alms ter reform

fellers down thar. Well, jest watch an' see how

good they've reformed me." It was the longest




194 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


speech she had ever heard him make, but he was

not through yet, and she did not Interrupt. " Who

sent me thar? This Henry Falkins thet ye're brag-

gin' about. Why did he do hit? Out of the sneekin'

meanness of his heart. War I ther fust feller hyar-

abouts thet ever kilt anybody? Why didn't ther

rest of 'em go down thar? Hit war because I war

a kid thet didn't know no better then ter do what I

war bid, an' because them what bid me didn't stand

behind me." He paused and wiped his forehead

on his coat-sleeve. " I didn't 'low thet thar war

anybody in ther world a feller could trust. Then I

came back hyar. I found my pappy dead, an' my

ma married ergin, an' my rifle-gun sold. . . . Then

" His words ended in a sort of wretched

gasp.


" Then you came hyar. I reckon I'd ought to

hev knowed better by this time then ter be beguiled,

but I 'lowed I could trust you. Ye war ther one

body in ther world I'd 'a' swore by . . . an' ye rid

over thar an' warned him, an' hed me throwed inter

ther jail-house."


He drew his shoulders back and turned slowly,

starting toward the door; but, with his hand on the

latch, he paused, and added with cold bitterness:


*' Ye've done succeeded in a-balkin' me oncet,

M'nervy; but ye've done 'complished another thing

besides thet. I only aimed ter kill Henry Falkins

oncet, but atter what ye've told me, ef thar war a

way under God's sun ter do hit — I'd kill him

twicet."




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 195


The girl rose and came over, and her hands fell

on the boy's arm.


" Newty," she pleaded with tears of desperation

in her eyes. " Newty, you must try to understand

me. It was for you as much as for him. It would

have ruined your life. Besides, you misunderstand

him — "


The young man shook her hands roughly away.


" I reckon my life's done been ruint a'ready," he

declared. Then, with an up-leaping voice, he de-

manded as he fiercely caught her fore-arms in an

iion grasp: "Ye says I don't understand Henry

Falklns. What does ye know about him beyond

what I knows?" The jealousy that rang through

the question was the only declaration of love he had

ever made to her, and his fingers unconsciously bit

into her arms until they ached.


" He came down to the school," she said faintly,

'' and he gave me this medal because I had — I had

tried to studv hard."


She had succeeded In withdrawing her hands, and

groped at her throat for the small metal disc, which

she held out to him. But he drew back, his eyes

gleaming venomously.


" I'd ruther tech a rattle-snake," he declared in a

voice which she hardly recognized, " then ter lay

hands on anything thet damned dog hed teched.'*

She stood dazed, and he went on in the high-tim-

bered shrillness of excitement: "Some day I'm

a-goin' to have a reckonin' with thet feller, an', when

I gits through, he won't go roun' givin' medals to no




196 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


other gals/* He wheeled and stamped out of the

room, and the girl did not know that for hours he

tramped the snowy woods of the mountainsides,

cursing under his breath, and redoubling his oath of

reprisal.


News from the outside world percolates slowly

Into the quarantine of the beleaguered hills. A

fever that rushes hotly through the arteries of the

nation from sea to sea, is hardly a flush to the coun-

try that leads its own isolated life. From Wash-

ington to 'Frisco, men were gathering at bulletin

boards and clinging with hot excitement to the lat-

est word of tidings. In city armories, militiamen

were inspecting kits and drilling overtime. The

Maine had been blown up in Havana harbor. The

war fever was burning thousands into fitful patriot-

ism, but back there in the Cumberland mountains,

where men scarcely knew who was President of the

United States, life was going more placidly than

usual. The war which this country knew most about

had waned into a two-years' truce. Less than for

two decades was there thought of fighting and blood-

letting. One day. Newt met a trader riding a spent

mule through the mired roads with a newspaper pro-

truding from his splattered saddle-bags.


" I reckon you soldiers'll get a chance ter sashay

out an' show what's in ye now," said the trader with

a grin, as though he found the idea highly humorous.


" What does ye mean? " demanded the boy, rest-

ing on his grounded rifle and fixing the other with




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 197


steady, incurious eyes. " Hes the Falklnses busted

the truce ? "


The trader laughed.


" Wuss then thet. This country's a-goln' ter

declare war on Spain." He made the announcement

with the superior air of one in touch with large and

distant affairs.


"Who's Spain?" Newt Spooner put the ques-

tion gravely and with no sense of betraying untoward

ignorance. In the log school-house years ago he

might have been told the answer to that question, but

such matters had since then escaped his attention.


" Spain," enlightened the trader, whose geograph-

ical ideas had also until recently been vague, " is a

country in ther other world — you has to go acrost

the ocean ter git thar."


"Who lives thar?" inquired the lad.


" Hit's a country of outlanders."


Newt stood for a moment gazing across the

dreary wastes of broken ridges.


" Well," he said calmly, " I reckon we kin go over

thar an' lick 'em, ef need be."


But, if the fever came slowly to the hills, it in-

fected the men of the two new companies thoroughly

enough when it did come. So far, each organiza-

tion was drilling in its own territory, and, when the

boy thought of Henry Falkins, it was not in connec-

tion with the war with Spain, but as the principal

enemy in another war. On the lintel of the cabin

door was a series of notches cut by his pocket-knife.

Each month he added a fresh one at the end of the




198 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


line. When he had cut twelve, he would have com-

plied with his promise to the Deacon, and would

once more tramp across the mountains on the mis-

sion which had been too often thwarted. Already

there were seven of these cryptic reminders, and In

a few days more the eighth would be added.


Minerva came and went, and Newt at first spoke

to her as little as possible ; but, when the other women

of the family nagged her, he rose fiercely to her de-

fense. The girl sought by gentleness and diplomacy

to win him back to open friendship, but he held sul-

lenly aloof.


At last, she said:


" Newty, can't we be friends again? Even if you

can't understand what I did, can't you believe me

when I say I did it as much for you as for him? "


He stood twisting his brogan toe in the hard-

tramped dirt of the cabin yard. His face was ex-

pressionless. He looked at her, and turned away

his face, while over it went a spasm of pain.


" I reckons what ye did appeared right ter ye,

M'nervy," he generously acceded. *' I reckon I've

got more quarrel with them new-fangled notions they

Tarns ye down thar at ther college then what I hev

with you. They aimed ter I'arn me them same

things at ther penitenshery — but I wasn't ter be

corrupted. But all I kin see is thet ye warned my

enemy, an' thet ye made common cause with him

ergin me."


On the fourth of next July, Newt was going to




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 199


have a celebration all his own. In his *' marked-

down " enemy, Newt saw a man whom he had never

injured and who had, with smug hypocrisy, attacked

him in a cowardly manner and made a felon of him.

In his diseased imagination he pictured Falkins gloat-

ing over this triumph. That score he meant to set-

tle. It was simple and immutable.


Then came the day when once more the company

from Troublesome hiked across the hills to Jackson.

Once more the college students were drawn up at the

palings to see them pass. Again they marched rag-

gedly, but their faces, instead of being good-humored

and full of frolic, were serious now. They were

leaving the only country they had ever known.

They were going to cross the ocean, and invade a

land as foreign to their conceptions and ken as a con-

tinent on Mars.


Minerva Rawlins was leaning across the fence,

and, as Newt passed her, he caught once more the

flutter of her handkerchief. There was no leave-

taking, and she did not know that, as he left the

cabin that morning, his last words had been a warn-

ing to his mother and sister, that, if they " pestered

Clem's gal " while he was away, he would hold them

strictly to account on his return.


At the railroad station in Jackson, the outfit was

joined by the other company; but, as Newt stood on

the platform, his eyes somberly searching the space

where the men were gathered, he sought vainly for

the figure of Henry Falkins. At last, a corporal




200 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


told him that the first lieutenant was in command,

and Newt made no audible comment. But to him-

self he said:


" I reckon the damn' coward was skeered ter come

along. He kain't fight Spain in no witness-cheer."




CHAPTER XVI


WHEN the two companies from the hills en-

trained that raw morning they had no idea

where they were going or what prospects

lay ahead, but they conceived days of action, and fell

upon months of dull routine. The mountaineer is

restive under discipline and passionate In his insist-

ence on personal liberty. He bristles at a curt com-

mand. It Irks his soul to raise the right hand In

salute when he passes another whose leggings are of

leather Instead of canvas and whose shoulders are

decorated with certain Insignia. To say *' sir '' In

addressing a superior, or to admit any form of su-

periority. Is a harder thing than to march on short

rations, for a voice within Is always making declara-

tion, " I'm jest as good as any man."


So, the mountain companies did not at once fall

Into ordered and frictionless assimilation in the big

military machine — did not at once become anony-

mous units. Yet even In the feud, men acknowledged

the necessity, when need arose, of sinking the per-

sonal grievance in obedience to the clan requirement.

With officers who failed to understand them and who

had not been willing to make haste slowly, they would

have become a mob of constant mutineers. But

they were a part of a regiment whose peace-footing


201




202 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


was two battalions, and whose colonel, though a

blue-grass Kentuckian, understood and loved high-

land and lowland alike. The two Breathitt county

companies with another that had marched forty-five

miles from over near the Virginia line to entrain,

made up one battalion, while the other was from

the edge of the bluegrass. When he joined his

bearded barbarians at Chickamauga, Colonel Bur-

ford smiled happily. To him they were big-boned

children, but he nursed them along and taught them

that the swift, military obedience asked of them was

not a concession to individuals, but to abstract effi-

ciency, and that this efficiency was their own chief

interest. So, they came with astounding haste into

a full acceptance of the necessity. They were still

raw and looked like half-barbaric allies from the

hinterland — as they were. They wore their shirt-

tails out like Chinamen on the long and dusty hikes,

and their service hats tilted at a dozen disreputable

angles. They still bantercJ each other in quaint

Elizabethan English drawled in nasal tones, but also

they watched with keen, unblinking eyes the machine-

like evenness of the regulars, which it became their

care, with swift absorption, to imitate. They were

the Second battalion of the Fifth Kentucky, but they

were better known as the " Shirt-tail battalion," and

their far-seeing colonel seemed, on the whole, con-

tented with them.


When other commands complained and sulked in

the Georgia climate, and crowded the hospitals, these

mountaineers throve and said nothing. To them the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 203


army ration was an improvement over their accus-

tomed fare. On kitchen detail they scowled, but

served with stoicism — though " sich-like was

women's work " — and, when they went out as pro-

vost guardsmen to round up the recalcitrant, they

brought back their prisoners with business-like de-

spatch. Though they were seeing a new life, every

detail of which was wonderful to them, no sign or

exclamation of surprise escaped their bearded lips.

The Kentucky mountaineer might walk through the

Champs Elysees of Paris, battered, threadbare and

ignorant, but he would carry his head high and gaze

straight at every man, eye to eye, giving no indica-

tion that any sight was new or unaccustomed.


Out on the target-range a detachment was at work

one day mastering the problems of long-range fire

with sadly inefficient rifles. It v/as shortly after

their arrival at Chickamauga, and Newt Spooner had

just fallen back, his Springfield still smoking with

the black powder of its discharge. He had scored a

" bull," and his thin lips were gravely pleased. Over

the sultry area of the mobilization camp went the

roar and activity of war-preparation. Newly com-

missioned staff officers galloped importantly from

headquarters to headquarters. Mule trains and

commissariat-wagons rumbled noisily under yellow

clouds of following dust. Lines upon lines of com-

pany streets stretched away in a spread of canvas

with the locales of commands marked by brigade and

regimental colors; brazen mingling of shouts and

bugles set to It its accompaniment of sound.




204 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


As Newt Spooner walked back, throwing open the

breach of his piece, his eyes fell on a new figure, which

wore Its uniform with as soldierly a jauntlness as

though It had never been accustomed to " cits." The

face was already bronzed, and the gauntleted hands

rested on the saber-belt. The man was Henry Fal-

kins, and on his shoulder-straps and collar-ornaments

were not the twin bars of a captain, but the oak leaves

of a major.


Newt, falling back toward the little group of his

fellows who sat cross-legged In the meager shadow

of a tent-flap, halted suddenly and stood for a mo-

ment transfixed. Then his hand stole to his am-

munltlon-belt, and toyed there with a cartridge.

His face paled and hardened. So, after all, his

enemy had not stayed at home.


Falklns looked up, and saw the soldier. He saw

the attitude, and the venomous hatred of the nar-

rowed eyes, and the Itching twitch of the fingers at

the cartridge-belt, and he knew then that his most

dangerous enemy would not be always at his front.

But he nodded to the boy, and said casually:


" Spooner, that last shot was a neat one."


The private did not answer. He did not salute,

he did not move. He only stood and glared.

Henry Falklns turned his back on the potential as-

sassin, and strolled deliberately away. But the Dea-

con, now " top-Sergeant " of B Company came over

to the boy — who had taken one step as if to follow

Falklns — and stepped between.


*' Son," he said in a low voice, while his eyes were




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 205


very steady and quieting in their hypnotic quality,

'' your year ain't up yet — not by several months. I

reckon until the fourth of next July, you'd better not

let your face give you away like that. It's bad busi-

ness in the army."


The boy fell suddenly trembling with the reaction

of his temptation. For an instant, forgetful of his

pledge, he had fully meant to shoot. Now, he

turned and walked back toward the group of seated

comrades. After a while, he inquired in a normal

voice :


*' What's Henry Falkins a-doin' with them major's

leaves on his shoulder-straps? He hain't nothin' but

captain of A Company. I thought he'd done stayed

at home."


" He got here yesterday," enlightened the first

sergeant. " He was sent away about something, an'

he wears a major's straps because he's commandin'

this battalion."


'' Ye mean " — Newt leaned passionately forward,

and, in his bared fore-arms, the muscles stood out

corded — " ye mean thet Henry Falkins is a-bossin'

usf'


The Deacon nodded. Then he added, in a care-

fully lowered voice:


" Bide your time, son. It'll keep, an' we've got

Spain on our hands first."


But the weeks passed, and the Shirt-tail battalion

was no nearer Cuba, though it was much nearer ef-

ficiency for the field. Other commands left for

Tampa and the front. Seemingly forgotten, regi-




2o6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ments and brigades drilled and waited and fretted at

Chickamauga until disgust came in the stead of ardor

and hope of active service languished, and the moun-

taineers alone remained patient.


The Deacon was cut out for handling men, and

was winning the name of an unusually efficient top-

sergeant. With his experience in the outside world,

he seemed a wise and capable shepherd going in and

out among his sheep.


At last came orders. The command was to move,

but instead of moving toward Tampa and Cuba,

where the fighting had been, it was to take train

across the continent, and join other waiting thousands

at San Francisco, remote from the theater of war.

The bluegrass troops grumbled afresh, but the men

from the mountains kept their peace. They had not

enlisted for any particular type of service. The

President of the United States had called for men

and they had answered. It was up to the Presi-

dent.


That journey across the continent, across endless

prairies and flat plains and Into strange surround-

ings was also a revelation to Newt and his fellows,

but they gazed out of the car windows with as little

outward evidence of interest as cattle being shipped

in box-cars.


And from early June until late in October they sat

down and waited at Camp Meritt and the Presidio,

drilling and being whipped into shape until it seemed

to them that military life was the only life they had

known. And between June and October falls the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 207


month of July, and in the month of July comes the

fourth.


Over Private Newt Spooner's cot in his tent hung

a calendar. Each day he carefully marked off a

number, and, as he kept track of the time, a strange

sort of contentment appeared to descend upon his

soul. He studied his drill-manual, threw himself

into the life of soldiering, and presented to the world

a face less grim and lowering. He was pointed out

as a smart, well set-up file.


But beside Private Job Wedgesley, his bunkie,

another man in the company had an eye on Private

Spooner. At times, when the soldier did not know

of it, the top-sergeant of the outfit strolled in and

noted the calendar on which the passing of each day

was so faithfully recorded, and the brain of the top-

sergeant dedicated itself to cogitation. On the night

of the third. Sergeant Peter Spooner asked and

was given permission to speak privately with his

major.


The tall grave figure with the thoughtful eyes and

the chevroned sleeve was a picture of soldierly de-

portment, and, as he came into the tent of Major

Henry Falkins and stood respectfully at attention,

the battalion commander looked up, with a pleased

smile.


" I have the captain's permission to speak to the

major, sir," announced the Infantry-man.


Falkins nodded.


*' To-morrow Is the Fourth of July, sir."


" Yes, there is to be a parade in town. Have




2o8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


your men tuck their shirt-tails in." The major

smiled at his little pleasantry. The mountaineers

had long since abandoned their more exaggerated

idiosyncracies.


*' It is concerning Private Newton Spooner, sir,

that I want to speak."


"What about him?"


The Deacon told his story. He was shrewd

enough to tell it with seeming frankness, even to the

point of admitting that on that other day, now a

year ago, he had bound Newt over for twelve months

of truce. That period ended to-morrow. He

spoke of the calendar in the private's tent, and Fal-

kins' face darkened thoughtfully.


" Don't you imagine he has forgotten that

grudge?" questioned the officer. On the table be-

fore him lay an unfinished letter to a girl in Win-

chester. He had boasted in a paragraph of which

the ink was still damp that his militia experiment

had succeeded.


" He has not forgotten it, sir. He has not

changed it." The Deacon shook his head with con-

viction as he spoke. " You're a mountain man your-

self, sir. Did you ever know a mountain hatred to

die while the man himself lived to harbor it? Did

you ever make a pet of a rattle-snake? "


The major was sitting at his camp table, littered

with papers and paraphernalia. A swinging lantern

cast its yellow flare on the canvas flies and his side

arms, lying with his discarded blouse on his cot.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 209


Just Inside the opening stood the sergeant, seeming

rather gigantic against the black background of the

night sky through the triangle of the raised tent

flap.


" I don't like to admit that." Falklns picked up

the pen, and toyed with It absently. '* I'm rather

eager to see this boy make good. You are a moun-

tain man, too. Your record for feud-hatred and

homicide was once a rather full one, yet you came

back to the hills, declaring for peace. Isn't the

change In yourself perm.anent, sergeant? "


Falklns had made the personal application as an

Illustration and he made It smilingly; but the Dea-

con's face wore for a moment an expression of deep

pain.


** I hope, sir," he replied respectfully, " that my

record speaks for Itself. But I had been living In

the outside world. He has known only the moun-

tains — and prison."


"And now he knows the army!" The officer

spoke eagerly. " The service Is stronger than the

individual. It will grip him. If we can arouse his

ambition — "


" It won't help to make mistakes, sir. To-mor-

row Private Newton Spooner becomes a menace to

your life., Until midnight to-night you are safe."


For a while there was silence, then Major Fal-

klns took up his pen again.


" Sergeant," he said, " to-morrow morning after

Inspection send Private Spooner to my tent."




210 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


*' Yes, sir." The Deacon saluted, turned with

the precision of an automaton and left the place.


Immediately after inspection on the next morning,

a private appeared at the fly on Major Falkins' tent.

The private was of course unarmed. His top-ser-

geant had seen to that, even though the soldier had

surreptitiously sought to slip a revolver inside his

army shirt.


As Newt Spooner presented himself, Henry

Falkins was sitting on the edge of his cot. He was

already in dress-uniform for the parade, and wore

side arms. He glanced up, and nothing in the de-

meanor of the private escaped him.


For Newt stood at the tent-opening, as white as

a ghost, and, despite his lately learned military bear-

ing, there was the hint of a tremor through his en-

tire body. It was evident that last night had

brought little sleep to the eyes of this man. His

hands were tight-clenched at his trouser seams, and

deep back in his eyes burned a fire that was hardly

sane. Yet Major Falkins was in part right. The

sinew of the service is stronger than its atoms, and,

as Private Spooner of B Company waited with

clenched teeth, his hand rose automatically, though

rigidly, in the prescribed salute.


" The first sergeant ordered me to report to ye,"

he announced in a queerly strained voice. At the

" sir " he balked, but the officer was not inclined

to quarrel over such details. He knew that however

insane and morbid was the fixed idea in the soldier's




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 211


mind, It was to himself a thing of ghastly reality.


" Spooner," said the officer quietly, " for the next

ten minutes I waive all matter of rank. I sent for

you to talk to you, not as Private Spooner of B

Company, but as Newt Spooner of Troublesome

Creek. To-day is the Fourth of July."


The boy took a step forward and his lips showed

the teeth under them.


" I reckon I hain't a-forgettin' thet," he snarled

in a half-whisper. " I reckon, thar hain't been a

day I hain't a-counted."


Falklns nodded with disconcerting calmness.


" Now, Newt," he said shortly, " I am told you

have taken a blood-oath against me. Is that true? "


" Ef thar's a God In heaven he knows hit's true,

an' I warns ye " — the boy's cheeks flamed with a wild

rush of blood to the temples — " I warns ye that I'm

a-goin' ter keep hit. I've done been stopped three

times. Next time all hell hain't a-goin' ter stop

me."


"What's the Idea? What's the reason?"


*' I reckon ye knows thet w^ell enough."


" I know that I testified to facts — true facts, not

perjury. I should have had to do the same thing

If It had been my own brother who was on trial."


" Like hell ye would! " In the boy's exclamation

was supreme scorn and repudiation of a lying excuse.


" I'm not going to argue with you and I'm not go-

ing to have traitors In my command. If you re-

main In my battalion from this point on, It's because

I permit you to do It. I can have you transferred or




212 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


bob-tailed. I don't want to do either. You have

made a good soldier. I don't want to ruin you for

a personal reason."


'' Do ye reckon," the private's voice broke out

like an explosion, " thet ye kin buy me off with fair

talk thet-a-way? Ye couldn't do hit ef ye made mfe

a major-general."


Falklns smiled grimly.


" Why should I buy you off? " he Inquired. *' Do

you Imagine I am afraid of you? ''


He rose abruptly from the cot, and, as his en-

emy stood twitching frenzledly In every feature and

muscle, unbuckled his belt and tossed It with Its

saber and revolver to the table half-way between

them.


^' There," curtly announced the commissioned offi-

cer, " you are as close to that gun as I am. Why

don't you pick It up? "


With a snarl like an unleashed wild-cat and a

swift noiseless movement, Private Newt Spooner

leaped forward. His eyes were still burning Into

the face of his superior and his right hand crept out

slowly until Its fingers had caressingly touched and

closed around the grip of the service pistol.


Then, In a forward-leaning and strained attitude,

he paused and stood statuesquely holding the pose.


Falklns had put his arms at his back and stepped

forward until the two were directly across the table,

then the officer suggested quietly.


*' You'd better hurry. We'll be Interrupted."




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 213


For a moment, neither moved nor spoke. The

private's breath came and went in gasps.


Slowly Newt Spooner shook his head and with-

drew his hand from his weapon. The joy had gone

out of his enterprise. His victim had not suffered

any terror or sense of defeat. It was not as he had

pictured it. Whether he shot or did not shoot, Ma-

jor Henry Falkins would be the victor of that en-

counter. He straightened up again, and spoke

slowly and In bitterness:


" You penltentlarled me — an* ye thought ye had

me thar fer life. Now, when yeVe got things fixed

jest ter suit ye, ye makes a big play when ye knows

I hain't a-goin' ter take ye up. I hates ye wuss then

pizen — an' I'm a-goin' ter kill ye, but I'm a-goin'

ter pick my own time an' place. Damn ye ter hell 1

I hain't give up my notion. I'm goln' ter git ye —

but not now."


" All right." Falkins again buckled on his belt.

*' When this war Is over, we can settle our affairs.

As long as you are in my command, your military

duties come first. Is that agreed?"


*' I hain't makin' no promises. I may git ye In

a year. I may git ye In a month. I'd ruther hev

ye jest study erbout thet."


" Spooner, you are a fool." The officer spoke

rather contemptuously. " You have sworn to two

oaths. One is personal; the other Is national. You

swore, when you were mustered In, to fight the

battles of your country. Now you are either going




214 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


to keep that oath, or leave the service. Which is it

to be?"


" Hit 'pears Hke thar hain't a-goin' ter be no

battles ter fight."


" All right. Give me your hand that until we

are mustered out, or reach the front, I need not

watch you."


For a long while, the boy from Troublesome, stood

breathing heavily. To have his regiment s'.il away

without him, to lose both revenge and participation

in the service which had filled his life with a new

interest, were intolerable. Again he seemed

thwarted.


" Henry Falkins, I'm a-goin' ter git ye. Ye

kain't never make no peace with me — but es long as

we stays hyar in camp I gives ye my hand on a

truce. An' ef we gits fightin', maybe I'll wait tell

ther war's over." Into his tone crept the death-note

of finality. " But some day I'm a-goin' ter git ye."


" That's all," pronounced the major briefly.

" Report to your sergeant."


The boy from Troublesome saluted stiffly and left

the tent.




CHAPTER XVII


IT was not until summer waned to autumn and

autumn passed into winter that the order came

which sHpped the leash and brought a day of

departure.


The highlanders wore the appearance of veterans

now, as they marched down to the crowded wharves,

loaded with their field-equipment, and went across the

gang-plank to the decks of the transport. The

mountain men were still rough of exterior, though

very smooth and soldierly to an eye that had seen

them in their " original sin " of heathenish begin-

nings.


Lucinda Merton was in San Francisco on the day

that the Indiana sailed. She and perhaps Henry

Falkins knew why she had crossed the continent.

As the regiment from bluegrass and mountains filed

in their long lines over the side, she stood on the

transport deck with the colonel and one of his ma-

jors and looked on. What things the lovers said

that day, in the moments they stole alone, were their

own secrets, but the girl's eyes and lips were smil-

ing, and the eyes of the young major were full of

light when he slipped into his blouse-pocket a small

leather case — and a photograph. It was to smile

at him over many campfires in the islands.


215




2i6 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Yet, with a teasing laugh and a certain pride of

section, the girl compared the central Kentuckians

with the leaner, harder men of the hills, and an-

nounced :


*' Those mountaineers of yours still cry out for

the curry-comb, Henry."


It was the colonel who answered her. He, too,

was gazing down with a smile wrinkling the corners

of his eyes. The colonel, for all his Chesterfieldian

polish, could judge a horse or man in the raw.


" They're a shaggy herd," he mused quietly,

*' exceedingly shaggy and unkempt. My barbarians,

I call them, Lucinda. They are men with the bark

on — but men." He paused, and the smile became

a contented grin. " If there's a chance to baptize

them, you'll hear of them again."


** For it's Tommy this an' Tommy that, an' * Tommy 'ow's


yer soul ? '

But it's ' Thin red line of 'eroes ' when the drums begin to


roll."


• ••••••


Then came days of blue wastes and sparkling

wake; days of lazy lounging on swinging decks and

under awnings, and at night the phosphor-play of the

Pacific and stars that hung low and softly lustrous.

Often Private Newt Spooner surprised himself, as

he leaned with his bare forearms resting on the rail,

to find that his thoughts, instead of busying them-

selves with war or vengeance, were going strangely

back to the added room of the smoky cabin on

Troublesome and the girl who sat before the fire in




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 217


the long evenings when the wind wailed through the

dead timber. The logs were blazing there on the

hearth he had built for her.


One morning the men crowded and jostled at the

rail to gaze ahead where the hunched shoulders of

Corregidor Island raised themselves like a crouch-

ing sentinel, at the gate of Manilla Bay.


If the men of the Shirt-tail battalion had feared

the dull routine of garrison duty, they were to be

pleasantly disappointed. In those late January

days the impending storm which the Honorable

Emelio Aguinaldo was brewing for the invaders of

his " republic " hung imminent on the horizon of

the future.


The mountaineers went into quarters in the Bi-

nondo district of the city, but more than two score

of them were always on the line of outposts which

lay around Manila, resting its left on the salt

marshes by the sea, and its right on the sea again

at the end of a six-mile arc.


The Kentuckians rubbed elbows with a trim and

seasoned command of regulars near the extreme left.

To the front beyond the nipa houses and their palm-

fringed gardens, lay unseen the parallel, intrenched

lines of the Insurgents.


As yet there had been no clash, but each dawn

brought expectancy. Private Newt Spooner, car-

rying his rifle on sentry duty, often glimpsed their

straw hats and brown faces, above the trench em-

bankments, and glared across the intervening spaces.




21 8 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Occasionally, too, when regimental officers rode

along the front on inspection of outposts, Newt saw

the figure of his major. Then his embryonic hatred

for the brown men, who lay masked at the back

of these palms and rice paddies a few hundred yards

away, passed Into total eclipse behind a fiercer emo-

tion.


One night when not on outpost duty, Newt lay

on his cot in the company-room of the Binondo

barracks. The boy was watching the shadows that

wavered on the whitewashed wall, and his face wore

a lowering scowl. Top-Sergeant Peter Spooner

glanced at that scowl, and a faint frown crossed his

own features.


Captain Sparvin of B Company had developed

into a fair officer, and In actual service a wider gulf

yawned between the men who held commissions and

those who held warrants than had been the case

back in the hills where the company was born. Yet

Sparvin more and more depended on the Deacon,

and more and more left company affairs In his

capable hands. The company's efficiency and de-

portment were the first sergeant's care. Charges

were preferred or dismissed at Sergeant Spooner's

suggestion. When a *' non-com " vacancy occurred,

the man suggested by Black Pete was usually selected

to fill It. And to the confidence of the officers was

added a sort of Idolatry on the part of the enlisted

men. It Is quite likely that had B Company been

out on detached service, and had Sergeant Spooner

given a command contradictory to his superior, even




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 219


after these months of discipline, B Company would

have followed the sergeant. Yet Sergeant Spooner

had his problem, and that problem was his kinsman,

Newt. When Newt scowled in that fashion the top-

sergeant was troubled with apprehension. One

crazy man in one crazy moment can do things which

cannot be undone. Yet there was no outward

ground for complaint or charges. In the entire out-

fit was no more efficient soldier than Newt. None

answered more intelligently or v*^ith a snappier quick-

ness to commands; none kept his kit in more perfect

order; none was more soldierly. The problem w^as

intangible in its outward manifestations, but the

sergeant knew that the boy was " bidin' his time."


After " taps " the company-room quieted save

for snores and heavy breathing. But Newt, lying

quiet on his cot, still staring at the shadows on the

whitewashed wall, was not asleep, and Sergeant

Peter Spooner was not asleep. The tropic night-

quiet had settled over the empty streets of the city,

and the footsteps of occasional pedestrians only em-

phasized the deep silence.


Suddenly there came to the ears of the private

and the ears of the sergeant a far-away, but Insist-

ent sound, almost a ghost-sound In the vagueness

with which it drifted across the roofs from the north.

Yet it brought them both to their feet, and In an in-i

stant both stood together by the window. Now It

was plain enough, and began swelling from a purring

rattle to the crescendo of an approaching wind

storm. Somewhere out there in the far distance was




220 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


the constant splatter of Mausers like rain on a tin

roof.


Instantly Sergeant Spooner was arousing B Com-

pany and turning them out. From the streets, too,

five minutes ago quiet with a cemetery stillness, came

a confusion of shouting and rushing, punctuated by

the sounds of slamming doors and creaking shutters.

Presently the clatter of hoofs and the brazen signals

of bugles gave official notice of immediate action.


The men of B Company were dressing with the

hurry of firemen, and Sergeant Spooner said quietly:


*' Well, boys, the feud has bust loose.'*


Then, almost as suddenly as the clamor of the

streets rose, it died again, and the city lay silent once

more except for the distant, unending roar of mus-

ketry.


At regimental headquarters officers were gather-

ing, and companies were falling in under the vigor-

ous exhortation of non-coms. Newt Spooner saw

Major Falkins hurry into the room, through whose

open door he could see Private Watson at a tele-

graph key. The major was buckling his saber-belt

as he went. About the instrument pressed a clus-

ter of battalion and company officers, crowding

eagerly up for news and orders. In a subtle fashion

the news from within floated out and communicated

itself to the lines of men impatiently shuffling their

feet In the streets. The fighting was all along the

north front. That was where the Fifth Kentucky's

outposts were stationed. That growing volume of

Mauser argument, with the duller rumble of the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 221


Springfields, probably told of the Kentuckians hold-

ing hard against the pressure. Why did not the

line fall into column and move forward? Why did

they stand here waiting when they were needed

there ? Then came a rumor from the telegraph key

that only two battalions were to go forward, while

the third remained in town with the reserves.


That report sent a low grumble through the ranks.

In the very rattle of tin-cup on haversack and rifle-

butt on cobbles was a note of deep discontent. Newt

could see through the open door the figure of Major

Falkins leaning anxiously over the instrument. Then

he sav/ him turn to come out with a smile. Brief

staccato orders broke from captains and lieutenants

and the Shirt-tailers were swinging down the Calle

Lemeri, with the bluegrass battalion at their backs.

The streets gave back hollow, ghost-like echoes to

the rattle of their accouterments and the quick

rhythm of their step. Clearer and noisier to the

front rose the insistent drumming of the fight, and

the men from the hills and lowlands wxre going at

last into action.


About them were dark streets with jalousies that

clicked as anxious house-holders thrust out startled

faces. From other streets they heard kindred

sounds telling of other columns, battalions and regi-

ments, moving in other currents to the support of

their own outposts. The long, swinging step of the

mountaineers carried them swiftly. The bluegrass

men had need to lengthen their stride to hold the

pace, and from their ranks came a low hum of frank




222 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


and eager excitement, but the Highlanders marched

in silence.


The First Nebraska had borne the brunt of the

initial firing, but from that point it traveled along

the whole insurrecto front as forest flames run in

dry leaves, eating its way along a segment of five

miles of trenches. As the battalions drew nearer

and the chorus extended, the night rocked to the

solid bellow of musketry, until individual reports

were swallowed and lost in one deep and composite

note.


The Shirt-tail battalion at last left the ordered

streets behind and began its journey through the

sparser-peopled environs. They hurried through

villa-adorned suburbs, passing old Spanish man-

sions. Now overhead they heard the whine of the

Mauser bullets. These messengers went by with a

spiteful song like a whispered shriek: they purred

and whistled like a strangling human throat: they

brought to the ear a ripping noise like the violent

tearing of silk. They rattled nastily as they struck

corrugated-iron roofs, and popped when they found

billets in the walls of nipa houses.


A strange silence sat upon the marching column,

or a silence which w^ould have been strange, w^ith less

taciturn men, and they went as though they were go-

ing to mill with grain to be ground. As they were

reinforcing outposts, no advance guard felt its way

at the front. The colonel, major of the second bat-

talion, and part of the staff, all mounted on Philip-

pine ponies, rode a few paces ahead of the column.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 223


The way now lead through scattered houses and

straggling gardens, where ragged palm-fronds

waved to the sea-breeze. From some of the win-

dows came wails of fright as immured house-holders

heard the popping of bullets against their frail habi-

tations.


Suddenly, above the din of rifle-fire, rose a deep

boom, followed by a rumble like the rail-song of a

distant express. Two seconds later came a loud

swish, and two or three of the frail nipa shacks to

the left and rear collapsed as though a ten-pin ball

had struck houses of cards. The column was un-

der artillery fire, and should by all military theories

deploy into open formation, instead of offering a

compact target. But ahead lay an estero, or slough,

which must be crossed on a bridge. Beyond that

were open fields with rice-dykes and cane — a place

of comparative security not yet attained.


At the order " double-quick " ringing from the

bugles, the column leaped eagerly forward to a clat-

tering trot, but before they reached the bridge tw^o

more of the loud-throated roars gave warning, and

two more of the solid shot plowed past, to demolish

other houses perilously near by. Henry Falkins

looked back to see how his men were standing this

initial test, and smiled, well satisfied.


Then the bridge was reached and crossed, and the

command was spreading fan-like Into open order.

Now the bullets were not only giving voice over-

head, but kicking up the dirt near at hand.


Out there in the darkness, now only a little way




224 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


distant, lay the sixty or seventy men of the regi-

mental outpost, who had been sustaining the on-

slaught from the trenches for an hour or more. One

could mark their positions from the spitting tongues

of their rifles, and as the two battalions deployed,

creeping up, in open order, to reinforce and relieve

them, they fell back nonchalantly, wiping the sweat

out of their eyes, powder-grimed, and making brief

comments to their fellows; comments perhaps min-

gled with such sense of patronage as men coming

out of their baptism of fire may have for those just

going in. Then, with business-like quiet, the bat-

talions worked forward and lay down in the trenches,

which had merely been a guard-line for weeks.


" Falklns," said Colonel Burford, as the two went

along the regiment's length, '' there's no use wasting

ammunition shooting at a sky line. Those fellows

over there are barely sticking their scalp locks over

the trenches. They are merely peppering the

night."


The major nodded, then with a grin suggested:


" Colonel, those boys have been under their first

strain. They'll rest easier if they can shoot a few

volleys — and it won't burn much powder.'*


So, the two battalions, as a matter of indulgence,

were permitted to contribute a salute of challenge,

and then, as the bugler sounded " cease firing," they

were ordered to dispose themselves as well as they

could in the trenches and behind the rice-dykes, and

rest until morning.


Thus they spent their first night in the field with




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 225


the unending, but comparatively harmless, roar

from the north as a clangorous lullaby, and the tropic

starlight In their faces, and the breeze which whis-

pered gently across the salt marshes from the sea

fanning their foreheads.


When the dawn broke with tropical suddenness

like the ringing up of a quick curtain, the theater of

last night's drama stood revealed. With daylight

came a slackening of the night-long Insurgent thun-

der, which slowly dropped aw^ay to desultory firing,

and then to complete quiet. Off to the left of the

line, where the Kentucklans had lain, stretched the

broken wastes of the salt marshes, with here and

there In the distance blue glimpses of the sea. But

directly ahead, where all night the trenches had been

barking and vomiting, the landscape was naked of

visible life. The rice-fields went off for a short dis-

tance, broken only by their dykes, and farther away

rose a dense screen of bamboo and woodland, a

solid mass of green, from which waved a ragged top

of shredded palms.


As the men crouched over their hard-tack and

coffee, they were thinking of the day's work, which

they hoped would Include passing beyond that screen

and those trenches.




CHAPTER XVIII


DURING the night a siege-gun had been

brought up by hand, and now, from its place

where the road cut through the entrench-

ments, it opened with the morning greeting of a

hoarse bark, as the crew serving it began feeUng

over the landscape for the field-piece which had

boomed so insistently last night.


Then, as the morning wore on, and orders to ad-

vance came, the slow rifle-firing began again and in-

creased in volume as the sun climbed.


The night-long rain of random lead had taken

its toll in a few wounded, though none had sustained

mortal hurt. Two or three men from B Company

came back to the front from the improvised dress-

ing-station at the rear, wearing reddened bandages,

which they displayed with the cocky pride of medals,

as they picked up their pieces and joined again in the

game.


The masking woods told nothing of the trenches

beyond except in the swish of Mauser bullets, which

shredded drooping palm fronds into tatters. Newt

Spooner was squatting on his haunches in the trench,

with a pipe between his teeth. Every now and then

he came to his knees and fired a shot. At his side

knelt Jim Dodeman, who until he joined the militia

had never fared twenty miles from the cabin on


22^




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 227


Troublesome where he had been born. Jimmy was

bored with the ennui of shooting at a screen of palm

trees and crouching between times in a hot ditch.

So, at last, he rose for a fuller view and to stretch

the cramp from his limbs. He rose silently and as

silently lay down again, but this time he lay flat, and,

when a pause in proceedings gave Newt leisure

to relight his pipe, he looked down to recognize in

Jimmy's posture the dummy-like quality of death.

The little muddy spot under the soldier's temple was

fed by blood trickling from his brain.


First-Sergeant Peter Spooner had been going back

and forth along the company line, curbing the in-

clination of its restive integers to over-spend car-

tridges in futile bickering. He stopped and turned

the prostrate figure face up, and for a mom.ent

looked into the dulled eyes.


" Dead," commented the sergeant briefly.


Newt nodded.


" Them damned Falkinses got him," he said over

his shoulder. Then, remembering that he had

swapped enemies, he grinned, and corrected himself :

'' I mean them other varmints."


At noon, a brigade staff-oflicer brought instruc-

tions. The whole line was to be advanced five hun-

dred yards to a new position where the woods would

no longer screen the enemy, and it was there to dig

trenches along a roadway, which paralleled the pres-

ent front.


That news sent a drone of excited pleasure through

the bluegrass companies, and even Into the phleg-




228 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


matic stoicism of the Shirt-tall battalion crept the

suppressed expectation of the first charge. Major

Falkins went along the line for final Instructions to

company commanders, and First Sergeant Spooner

cast down his company front the anxious glance of

a stage-director who awaits the curtain call, on a

first night.


But the two platoons seemed steady enough as

they rose from the trenches in extended order, and

waited for the word that should launch them for-

ward.


Then a bugle rang, and the entire two battalions

started silently and stolidly onward. In a few min-

utes the silence would be broken — from the front.

On to the screen of the woods they went at a rapid

quickstep, and through the foliage they broke Into

view, like circus riders through paper hoops. As

they emerged Into the open lice-fields, and could see

the straw hats at the top of the trenches four hun-

dred yards to the north, the stillness was ripped In

one wild roar of musketry, and their terrific welcome

had begun. Its echoes rolled away in waves of

sound that merged with fresh outburstlngs, and

nearer at hand. In weird shrieks, piercing the louder

detonations, whimpered the lost-soul wail of the

Mauser bullets. As the straw hats bobbed hysteric-

ally up and disappeared again, the men of the two

battalions began stumbling and lying grotesquely

down In the rice-fields.


They reached the road, which the brigade order




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 229


said was to be their resting place. But neither bri-

gade nor division orders can keep men alive in a

place where the physical topography forbids. The

road ran at the right and left in a sunken band be-

tween banks two or three feet high, affording — to

east and west — a natural protection; but for the

length of several furlongs it elected to rise and pro-

ceed in a level flush with the rice-fields and gave to

even the closest-lying and most prostrate figures piti-

less conspicuousness as targets. On each side, the

troops were at work, improving their cover, and for

their work they had partial security; but the Ken-

tuckians were left mercilessly exposed. They were

firing desperately at the solid earth ahead and re-

ceiving in response a death-hail which they could not

for many minutes endure.


Sergeant Peter Spooner, running in a crouching

attitude, dropping, rising, his rifle barking, was do-

ing all that mortal being could do to make moles of

his men and burrow them into the earth. The situ-

ation was intolerable. The Shirt-tail battalion and

the bluegrass battalion stood in peril of decimation

in their maiden engagement.


Newt Spooner lay stretched behind a mound of

earth some seven inches high. He lay spraddled

and flattened like a large drab lizard, hugging the

earth with his feet stretched apart, and even his heels

held tight to the clay. At each report of his piece

Private Spooner opened the block and blew through

the breech, as a trap-shooter blows the powder out




230 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


of a shot-gun. Private Spooner's face was sweating

with exertion, and the dust turned to mud as it gath-

ered on his chin and jaws.


Behind similarly insufficient mounds, or no mounds

at all, several hundred other privates were simi-

larly employed. At the front rose a dense fog of

fleecy white, for the volunteers had not yet been af-

forded the luxury of smokeless powder. Ever and

anon a man rose on one elbow and strained his eyes

in a vain effort to penetrate the pale smoke, and as

the hour-like minutes wore on, more and more of

them rolled quietly over and relinquished their rifles

and stared up out of eyes which the hot glare had

ceased to trouble.


Orders are orders, and the line was commanded

to remain here, but Major Falkins knew that his sec-

tion of it must move forward, or fall back and leave

the line broken. The colonel was at the regimental

center where the line lapped on the deeper banks.

Falkins, with a scarlet thread down his face where

death had brushed him in passing, found the com-

manding officer.


" I can't stay where I am," he shouted; " I must go

forward."


" Go," acquiesced the " C. O." crisply. " And go

like hell ! "


At the returning major's elbow pressed the bat-

talion's trumpeter, and, at the signal of a nod, he set

the bugle to his lips and blew, " Cease firing! " It

was the command for which he had been fretting.

The brazen message went only a little way along the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 231


noisy line, but It was relayed by word of mouth; and,

as the firing fell away, the second command clamored

upon the first. " Fix bayonets ! "


Those notes were magic. They stood for the

wild dash and close quarters and hand-to-hand pun-

ishment. They promised vengeance for the men

who had fallen asleep. Down the front ran the

ominous metallic click of engaging hilt and muzzle,

and, as the pall of smoke began to rise, the line came

shouting to its feet and set its eyes hungrily on the

yellow stripe that marked the top of the earthworks.

They stood, a moment, exposed as the command of

*' forward " flexed their taut nerves. There were

three hundred yards between them and their goal,

and these three hundred were annoyingly and mad-

deningly broken with fences and gullies, but now they

were free to fire at will, which meant as fast as they

could load. Also, as they advanced, they left be-

hind their own blinding curtain of powder fog. And

these men from the hills, shooting now at a point-

blank range to which they were accustomed : a range

at which every man was a sharp-shooter, combed and

harried the yellow earthen band ahead of them with

so galling and stinging and venomous a punishment

that the straw hats drew down like turtle heads into

shells, and the Mauser bullets, fired at random, went

wilder and higher.


It was not easy work, though much easier than ly-

ing prone and being shot to pieces. Even with ran-

dom marksmanship and growing panic, the brown

men were still sheltered, and many shots went home.




232 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Newt, clambering over a fence, saw at his shoulder a

boy who used to sit at his side on the split-log bench

at school. He saw the boy loosen his hold on the

same fence and roll over and over in the rice-stubble,

clawing at his breast, while his lips snarled and

swore.


Then, sixty yards from the yellow rim of the

trenches, the bugle rang out its most blood-quicken-

ing call, and, in answer, the line trembled and leaped

forward, and mountain reticence broke at last in one

prolonged mountain yell of fury and loosened pas-

sion.


And, as that barbaric howl of impending doom

smote upon the ears of the Filipinos in their ordered

trenches, they read in it a cue for swift exit, and their

white-clad bodies began clambering out of the rifle-

pits, and their brown legs began twinkling through

the rice-fields behind.


The Kentuckians redoubled their pace. It was

intolerable that the men whom they had left strewn

along the rice-paddies should go unavenged. Yet,

when they clambered across the trench fronts, it was

to find them empty, save for those who lay dead.


For a moment, the victors halted, winded and al-

most exhausted at the trenches they had carried.

Companies were as hopelessly jumbled and mixed as

a galley of type that a compositor has dropped down-

stairs.


Private Newt Spooner and perhaps enough men

to make a half-platoon, after a few moments of gasp-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 233


ing and sweat-wiping, rose up and started on in the

trail of the fleeing insurgents.


** Hold on there ! " bellowed Sergeant Peter

Spooner, for once losing his composure in a volley

of profanity. " Where the hell do you think you're

goin' to?"


*' We're goin' atter 'em ! " shrieked back Private

Newton Spooner. " Come on, boys — we kin git

'em."


Major Falkins had seen the trouble and rushed

up, his face steaming, but triumphant.


" Get back, damn you ! " he ordered. " Get back

to those trenches." He had neither time nor incli-

nation to explain why pursuit was denied. Such mat-

ters as preserving division alignment were of no in-

terest to these men.


For a moment. Newt Spooner hesitated, survey-

ing his battalion commander with an insolent con-

tempt, then he turned to the other restive privates.


"Come on, boys!" he yelled. "Don't suffer

them niggers ter git away."


The major and his sergeant acted promptly.

With the flat of sword and clubbed musket, they beat

back the mutinous and excited men, and, after one

blood-mad moment, all except Newt turned readily

enough with shamefaced grins.


But, in the momentary flail-like wielding of his

saber-blade, Henry Falkins had struck Newton

Spooner one light blow, and straightway the boy for-

got any war between the United States and Agui-




234 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


naldo; and remembered only the old war between

himself and the man who had sent him to prison.

He slipped a cartridge into his breech and would

have settled the score at the moment.


But, in that same moment, Sergeant Peter Spooner

caught his hand, and whispered in his ear.


*' Obey orders, damn you ! This ain't your only

chance. This ain't no private quarrel."


No one else had seen that look, or in the larger

excitement read its significance, and, even while

Sergeant Spooner held Private Spooner's steaming

wrist, and their faces bent close together, sweat-wet

and dirt-stained, a new roar awoke two hundred

yards to their left, to seize their attention. The

windows and doors of the old Spanish church, that

stood with a crooked cross tottering over Its stained

stucco walls, was belching fire upon them. There

was no time to form company or platoon now, or to

sort men Into their rightful commands. Major

Falklns waved his saber and led the way at a run to-

ward the offending walls, and Sergeant Spooner at

his heels was herding the group forward at pell-

mell speed, their rifles blazing and barking as they

went.


A few of them did not reach the place, but enough

did, and, as they came to the front, spreading and

dividing to prevent possible escape from other en-

trances, the doors opened, and the over-venturesome

refugees rushed out in a pelting tide of effort to fight

their way to freedom by a sortie. Then the wrath

of the mountaineers was appeased, and those of the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 235


enemy who did not remain for burial went back as

prisoners.


As Henry Falklns hurried back to his command,

Private Newt Spooner followed close at his heels

and this time his rifle swung at his side. Its bayonet

bore some stains which he wiped off as he walked.

At the trenches, the bugle was sounding assembly.

Across the face of the country, wisps and attenuated

clouds of smoke were wreathing their way up and

melting in the blue. From the rice-paddies and

dykes rose wavering mists of heat.


The Kentucky hillsmen, now reformed into col-

umn, were going back to their fellows. They alone

had had the capping triumph of crossing the earth-

works and effecting the hand-to-hand dislodgment of

the enemy. So they went back with a jaunty tread,

and they paused before starting across that four

hundred yards where they should be watched as

returning victors, to pull out their shirt-tails.

Marching in that style, they would not have to de-

clare their identity.


To Henry Falkins they suggested, as the skirts of

their flannel shirts flapped around their legs like

kilts, those far-off ancestors of the Scotch highlands

whose blood flowed unamalgamated in their veins.




CHAPTER XIX


THAT Inflexible grip which the service takes

upon its units and fractions of units, had

slowly and unconsciously altered the view-

point of The Fifth Kentucky foot. Back there in

the stagnant riffle of a life which for a century had

not taken a forward step, their motto had been, " Let

us alone," and every man had been a law to him-

self; despot over his own affairs and the affairs of his

family. Now, because they obeyed In a common

cause and of their own volition, obedience no longer

irked them, and they had come to think of them-

selves less as individuals than as bricks mortared to-

gether In a military arch.


The second day after the outbreak of insurrection

passed with no greater excitement than occasional

and desultory firing from the front. Night fell with

utter quiet as though both armies were exhausted

and ready for sleep. The stars overhead were

bright and close, and the men, sprawling on the

earth, were thinking softened thoughts, or crouch-

ing around campfires In rehearsal of recent events.


Near the spot where Newt Spooner lay stretched

on his blanket, a bearded, gaunt man, with a sprink-

ling of gray In his beard, was writing a letter home.

It was Uncle Jerry Belmear, whose forge and


smithy stood at the forks of Squabble Creek. The


236




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 237


yellow flare from a shaded lantern fell in sharp high

lights on his lean cheekbones and on the cramped

hand, laboriously pushing its pencil. His lips

moved, automatically spelling out the words of diffi-

cult composition. Newt was watching him with the

reflection that there was nowhere anyone to whom

he himself could send a thrill of pleasure with a let-

ter. Then, since strange influences were working

in the boy's starved heart, he wondered if, after all,

" Clem's gal " might not be glad to hear from him.

Minerva was " eddicated," and in her head were

cogitations which he could never hope to compre-

hend. She took medals for '' larnin' " — he ground

his teeth as he thought from whose hand she had

taken one. He was ignorant and " pizen-mean."

The contrast was obvious. Yet, she had looked at

him with a friendly glance, and had been grateful

for his championship.


But these idle thoughts were violently interrupted

by a sudden staccato outburst and the darting of

Mauser tongues through the dark. Recumbent

figures came to their feet. Uncle Jerry Belmear

rose with the half-finished letter in his hand, and as

he stood up he was struck. Had the same man been

wounded in a charge or lying in his trench, he would

have fallen silently, but that messenger out of the

night, coming when his thoughts were all back in

the silent Cumberlands, startled him Into outcry.

He wheeled, and from his lips broke a sound that

started as an oath and ended in a weird shriek, heard

along the whole battalion front.




238 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


As though they had wanted only that cue, the

battalion, hitherto patient to await orders, sprang

to the trenches and began pumping their Springfields

frantically into the night. Buglers were madly

blowing " Cease firing"; officers and sergeants were

carrying profanity and strong language the length

of the line, but the panic spirit had to spend itself

before the men heard or obeyed — and realized with

chagrin that stray bullets had upset them.


But that mild disgrace of showing nerves. Instead

of nerve, must be lived down, and it served to put

the newly made veterans the more on their mettle.


Almost every day that followed brought its clash

with the enemy, and once or twice the Shirt-tailers

came Into hand-to-hand struggles, where it was bay-

onet and butt, and " fist and skull," and where their

barbaric yell drowned the bugles. They grew accus-

tomed to the thunderous roar with which the cruis-

ers In the harbor shelled the Insurgent positions In

preparation for their advance, and so day by day,

and step by step, the still parallel lines of the brown

men gave back, and those of the American force

hitched forward.


And in these, by no means Idle days, the word

went abroad among them that they were only wait-

ing here to be relieved by fresh troops from the

States, and were to be a part of the force designated

to push on to the Insurgent capital.


But the rumor went ahead of the actuality.

Sometimes there were days of quiet and even brief




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 239


Informal truces at certain sections of the front, when

the open rice-fields became a common playground.

Then the straw hats that had heretofore bobbed up

only to fire and bob down again, moved about in the

open, and watched the Americanos playing baseball.

Once a band came out from Manila, and, when the

heat of the day was spent, gave a concert in the rice-

fields, and at its end, as the national air swelled out

and the troops from home stood at attention and

uncovered, the straw hats across the open fields were

also doffed. Though he did not quite understand

why, that Incident caused a strange and new emotion

to pulse through the arteries of Private Newton

Spooner; an emotion in no way kin to the '' pizen-

meanness " for which he was justly notorious. But

the courteous enemy never allowed these pleasant re-

cesses to endure long, and after a lesson or two in

treachery they ended.


At last came the forward movement, the rush Into

native towns across their defenses, the pursuit of

fleeing Insurgents, and the glare in the sky as the

nipa houses went up in flame; and the lying down at

night In bivouac under the stars. In due course fol-

lowed the end of state-troop days and the organiza-

tion of new regiments of United States volunteers.

Yet, this was more a change in the technical than

the real, for while the Fifth Kentucky ceased to ex-

ist and the Shirt-tail battalion was no more, most of

the men who had comprised the command were again

together in the Twenty-sixth Volunteers, and the




240 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAIN^


men from the hills still followed Major Henry

Falkins.


• ••••••


Young Manly Fulton had returned to Louisville

with a degree from Harvard University and an am-

bition to become a journalist. At the newspaper of-

fice where he was carried exceedingly near the bot-

tom of the pay-roll, he was classed as a cub whose

value no one took seriously save himself. In the

course of time, it entered the mind of young Fulton

that a visit to the schools and " colleges " of the

Cumberlands would make a " feature-story " of gen-

eral interest. He heard of young people, and

older people, too, who were struggling to shake off

the bonds of a century-old illiteracy, so he confided

to his Sunday editor that herein lay, ready to hand,

a subject with genuine " heart-interest." The Sun-

day editor laughed, and explained that this story

had been often written, but, if the reporter wished

to ring one more change on an old theme, he might

go — at his own expense. So the young man went

to Jackson, and from Jackson, with mule and saddle-

bags, to the college on Fist-fight Creek. As the

principal was showing him over the place, a girl

passed through the library, and the " furriner " was

presented.


The girl looked unwaveringly into his eyes as

the professor smilingly said, " This is Miss Minerva

Rawlins; one of our native-born. We are rather

proud of Miss Rawlins." Manly Fulton looked

back at her, and his clean-cut young face for some




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 241


reason flushed. He had heard much of the slat-

ternly women of the hills, women who bore drudg-

ery and children, and early became hags. Now, he

found himself being put at ease by a young creature

who carried herself like a goddess, and whose eyes

shielded, behind a naive reserve, the truant impulse

to twinkle into amusement at his evident confusion.

Later, the head of the faculty suggested:

" If you want to see and appreciate the full con-

trast between the school-life and home-life of these

people, persuade Miss Rawlins to play guide for you

along Troublesome. To-morrow is Saturday, and

she will be riding home. Why don't you ride with

her?''


So, when '' Clem's gal " started across the moun-

tains, the young man rode at her side, listening

eagerly to the new point of view that her speech de-

veloped, and marveling at the life he saw about him;

a life in which he seemed to have stepped back a

century. It was all wonderful, for spring had come

to the hills and kissed them, and they were smiling

with a smile of blossom and young leaf, and whis-

pering with soft breezes and the singing of crystal

waters.


For a time, her conversation was, " Yes, sir," and,

" No, sir " ; for, though at first it had been him-

self who was embarrassed, it was now she, and so,

until she discovered how boyish and frank he was,

she eyed him with shy and sidelong glances. But,

at last, she began to reveal a flower-like personality

which was altogether charming, strangely blended




242 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


with a gravely mature point of view. Her language,

partly the hard-conned " proper speaking " of the

school, and partly idiom, amused him with its quaint

out-cropping of Elizabethan phrases, which fell in

tripping unconsciousness from her lips.


When near sundown they came to her cabin, he

felt the girl's embarrassed eyes on him as her father

invited him "to light an' stay all night.'' And at

table, though his stomach revolted against the greasy

and uninviting fare, he knew that, as she served him

standing, her eyes were fixed upon him. He caught

the high-chinned courage of her unapologetic loy-

alty, even to swinish blood, and gamely bolted his

food with mock relish.


" God ! " thought the boy, as he vainly tried to

sleep that night in the swelter of the over-crowded

cabin. " What a life it must be for her! And yet,"

he added, " what escape is there? "


The next day, she took him rambling along creek-

beds where she had friends among the early flowers

and ferns and budding things and the feathered and

singing things. She was in an unusually light and

gay mood, and chattered until he felt that he was

in an enchanted forest, and through her talk, which

was all of birds and blossoms and woodland mys-

teries, he caught brief flashes of insight into her-

self.


'' Do you know," he suddenly demanded, looking

up from a mossy place where he was gathering vio-

lets, " that you are a rather wonderful sort of per-

son?"




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 243


She stood over him, slender, and simply garbed

in a blue calico dress and a blue calico sunbonnet.

Into her belt she had thrust a cluster of violets, and

her eyes, which were closely akin to their petals,

grew suddenly serious. The corners of her lips

drooped in wistfulness.


"Am I?" she questioned gravely. It was the

nearest thing to a compliment that had come her

way.


" Yes," he asserted, rising to his feet. " Any-

where else In the world people would be wild about

you, and here whom do you see? You know the

verses, ' full many a flower was born to blush un-

seen.' Don't be one of them."


** How am I going to help it?" she asked him

simply. He did not respond, because he was ask-

ing himself the same question. But, when that only

visitor from the outside world had ridden away, the

place seemed rather empty and desolate to the girl,

and she sat alone in the spring woods while some

voice insistently queried, " How can you help your-

self? " She would marry no man who was ashamed

of her people, even If such a man should come to

woo her, and no man whom she would care to marry

could well escape being ashamed of her people.

Only one man had she ever known who seemed to

feel for her a sort of reverence; to look up to her

as superior to himself. That man had been very

rough and wolfish in his championship — and that

man had been a felon!


If some man might come who felt that way, and




244 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


yet who had a living and enlightened soul; if such

a man should say, " I love you — "


'' Clem's gal " bent forward and pressed her fin-

gers against her temples. "Oh, God!" she whis-

pered. • "


Long ago Malolas had been taken, and the armies

of Emilio Aguinaldo were giving back. Soon was

to come the second and longer phase of the insur-

rection : that of the guerilla days. But as yet there

were still occasions of battle.


The enemy lay one day with his trench-tops com-

manding a steep river-bank and a deep, swiftly-flow-

ing current of tawny water, adding defense to his

front. Half-way across this stream the broken

abutments and twisted girders of a dynamited rail-

road bridge showed his preparations for attack.

Yet both river and trenches must be crossed, and the

26th Volunteers had come, among others, to do it.

A small mortar was merrily tossing shells across the

way, but they fell on roofs devised of the rails from

the uptorn track, and fell for the most part harmless.

One small section of the earth-works was unroofed,

and from it the mortar had driven the Insurgents.

That troubled the enemy only because it was the

one loop-holed portion of the defenses and conse-

quently more healthful for riflemen.


A few strong swimmers might carry a rope across,

thought Major Falkins, and attach its loose end to

the bamboo stakes which went up at the very edge

of the trench-embankments, provided they could live




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 245


long enough. Killing Is quicker work than swim-

ming In a strong current. But, If three started and

one arrived, his fellows could follow In the few leaky

barges that were available. These barges could

cross, if at all, only by rope-ferry. The current set

its veto on any use of oars. For such character of

work a '' suicide squad " Is asked to nominate itself,

and among those who responded was Corporal New-

ton Spooner, formerly Private Newton Spooner of

the Shirt-tailers, and before that. No. 813 at Frank-

fort.


As the boy stripped off his khaki and stood

naked behind a screening tangle of riverside growth,

several machine-guns and the musketry of the regi-

ment were preparing to give him at least a noisy end.


Major Falkins stood by, coaching the three swim-

mers as a trainer coaches his jockey when the sad-

dling bugle sounds in the paddock.


" Watch the rope," commanded the major briefly.

" Swim in single file, and not too close together."

He turned to Newt, who happened to be standing

nearest him.


" It's going to be mean work, Spooner," he said

In a low voice; " I hate to order it."


Corporal Spooner saluted, but his eyes narrowed

and glittered with a light venomously serpent-like.


" I reckon," he said in a guardedly low voice,

which only the major heard, *' you'd like to see me

peg out, wouldn't you? But I ain't goin' to do it.

I'm goin' to live long enough to finish a job I've got

to attend to yet. I reckon you know what it is."




246 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Then he slipped without a splash into the water,

for he was to lead the little procession. The major

raised his hand in signal, and the spattering roar be-

came a solid thunder. Rapid-fire guns, mortar and

Krags played on the earth-works. Every Shirt-

tailer was sighting as though for a sharp-shooter's

medal — carefully, deliberately. A scathe of lead

raked the trench tops, under which every brown head

went down and stayed cautiously invisible. With

strong, sure strokes the three naked men shot out

into the stream and past its center — seemingly un-

observed. It began to look as though they would

gain the other side unseen by the enemy. But sud-

denly, from the loop-holed section, came spiteful

little squirts of fire. Against that fire only the mor-

tar could cope — and the mortar had turned Its at-

tention elsewhere. Tiny geysers kicked themselves

up where the Mauser bullets struck and skipped on

the water. The roar from the Shirt-tailers rose in

louder indignation, and the crew serving the mortar

was feverishly refinding the range. A few more

strokes, and the three men fighting the current would

be safe in the lee of the steep bank — but the httle

geysers were multiplying. The third man suddenly

turned his face backward over his shoulder, and

shook his head. He raised a hand as one who waves

farewell at a railroad station, and went down.

Corporal Spooner and the other man were reaching

out to grasp the projecting roots that fringed the

opposite shore, but, as the second man crawled up on




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 247


the bank, there appeared on his naked flesh a con-

stantly spreading splotch of crimson. Corporal

Spooner paused to drag him under cover, then pro-

ceeded to tie the rope and — safe, because of his

very proximity — sat down, panting, to wait.




CHAPTER XX


TWO general officers were eye-witnesses to

that river crossing; they chatted about it

over the cable with the government at

Washington. Major Falkins, too, who had con-

ceived the plan and crossed in the first barge, before

the mortar got the exact range of the loop-holed

breast-works, was also mentioned in these des-

patches Later, both the major and corporal were

given the Medal of Honor, and Newt became Ser-

geant Spooner, whereat the Deacon, now battalion

sergeant-major, patted him approvingly on the

back. But fate sometimes indulges in satiric con-

trasts. One afternoon, when the rush on a trench

was over, and had been so mild an affair that the

men felt like a fire company turning out to a false

alarm, the last straggling volley from the routed

enemy dropped both the major and the new sergeant

in the stubble.


Newt's hurt was a shattered arm, but the superior

officer had an ugly hole torn through one lung, over

which the field surgeons shook their heads and whis-

pered things about grave complications. Both were

jolted back in wagons to the railroad.


Sergeant Spooner knew that his trouble was sim-

ply a matter of hospital inactivity and waiting, but in


248




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 249


Manila, as In the field, surgeons talked anxiously

about the battalion chief. Every day an orderly

from division headquarters clattered up to the hos-

pital to inquire after his health, and the ladies who

had followed their soldier husbands as far as Ma-

nila sent flowers. It was finally decided that Ma-

jor Falkins could only complete his recovery, if at

all. In a more temperate climate, and so he was in-

valided back to the States. Newton did not know he

was gone until the transport had sailed, and, when a

hospital orderly brought the news, he said nothing,

though his face set itself as he gazed at the white-

wash of the ward wall, and sniffed the antiseptic

odor of carbolic acid.


There were days of convalescence when with his

arm In a splint the mountain boy wandered about the

town, which he had, until now, had so little oppor-

tunity to Investigate. Each day he would stroll to

the north bank of the Pasig River, where it cut the

city In half, and wander among the strange many-

colored sights and pungent reeks of the Chinese ba-

zaars In the Escolta. If these explorations brought

him any sense of wonderment or Interest, It was de-

nied expression In his brooding eyes. Sometimes he

would cross the ancient stone bridge, and wander at

random Into the walled Plaza de Manila, which had

been the town of three hundred years ago. Late

afternoon usually found him on the paseo along the

bay, and there, with the tepid water heaving

drowsily at his front, he would lean until darkness

fell, thinking of two things. Somehow, the face of




250 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


*' Clem's gal " rose often and insistently into his re-

flections, and the set of his jaw slackened almost to

a smile. Then the thought of his old grudge would

come, and the jaw muscles would stiffen again,

crowding out the softness.


The grip of the service was strong upon him, and

he could salute his superior without a wince, and

stand as respectfully at attention as any other of his

comrades; but he knew that this was only because

he had learned to dissociate the personal self from

the military self. His hatred and the resolve born

of It were undying. Generations of Spooners had

made a virtue of hating until it coursed as an in-

stinct with their blood. He knew now that simply

to kill Henry Falkins would be no revenge at all.

True punishment must involve the torture of dread,

and for the major death would fail to attain that

purpose. He must, therefore, devise something

more exquisitely painful, and now, having leisure for

reflection, he let his mind run on ways and means.


The Islands are not a good place for one to brood

upon a fixed idea. On every transport he saw men,

backward-bound, whose faces wore the imprint of

melancholia and morbid derangements; men who

were climate-mad.


Yet, the sergeant had another Idea at the back of

his head to which he never referred, and while he

was waiting to be sent back to his regiment he might

often have been seen sitting on one of the paseo

benches, deep in the study of a spelling book, or

arithmetic.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 251


While these things were going on in Luzon,

Henry Falklns was fast coming back to health.

This was natural enough, for each morning the

breeze stirred the chintz curtains of his window in

the old mansion near Winchester, and the breeze

was freighted with the heavy sweetness of honey-

suckle. Each morning as he came down to break-

fast, he would meet on the old colonial stairway a

girl whose eyes sometimes danced mischievously and

sometimes deepened into sweet serenity. Then in

the dining-room, where Jouett portraits of men in

blue and buff gazed down, this girl would pour his

coffee from the old silver pot that these same ances-

tors had brought out of Virginia. And the colonel

would fall pleasantly into reminiscences of days

when he, too, wore a uniform, though it was gray,

and rode with Morgan's men.


But there was a better medicine than that for

Henry Falkins: the medicine of joy. Sundry prep-

arations were going forward in the house. Dress-

makers were working like beavers, because when the

major had recovered sufficiently to return to the

Philippines, he was not going alone. There was

to be a wedding in the meantime. The girl had

been down to " Bloody Breathitt," and stood with

him on a high place in the hills. She had breathed

deep with appreciative delight as she gazed off be-

yond the crests of their wooded slopes, where the

patriarchal pines and oaks stood sentinel over the

valleys. And there she had ridden the trails tire-

lessly, and the rude mountain folk had treated her




252 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


like a young queen come from another land, because,

with her sesame of graclousness, she had won her

way into the sealed reserve of their hearts.


Together, the two had gathered the blossoms from

the rhododendron, and down in shaded recesses

where the waters whispered over mossy rocks and

the elder-fringed forests closed in until only slender

threads of sunshine filtered through, they had gath-

ered ferns and been children together.


At last came the day when they knelt down and

rose together from cushions before an Improvised

altar In the wide hall, and the colonel led them all

to the wainscoted dining-room. There, in a vintage

that had lain for a generation in the cobwebbed sleep

of the cellar, both the old man from the mountains

and the old man from the bluegrass toasted them —

" Even If,'* as the colonel chortled, " the youngster

Is a Yankee soldier."


When the journey across the continent ended,

they had lazy days at sea. As Henry Falkins gazed

at his wife, panama-hatted, white-clad, with the Pa-

cific winds stirring the one curl that, in persistent tru-

ancy, escaped its confinement to trail across one eye,

he wondered if she were really not too delectable

a vision to be real. And his brother officers seemed

to think so, too, so that she reigned on the quarter-

deck,


?•••••


But, If the testimony of so astute an observer as

General Sherman Is to be accepted, war is not un^

broken honeymoon, and in the Islands In 1900 the




THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 253


general's monosyllabic descriptive was more applic-

able. At least, that was true in certain provinces,

where the orders of El Presidente were being car-

ried into effect with ardor and pertinacity. Those

orders were to disperse, live outwardly as Ameri-

canistas, and under the semblance of peace to harry,

sting and annoy the army of occupation. The sev-

enty thousand troops now In the Islands were no

longer marching and bivouacking as armies, but,

*' split in a thousand detachments," were scattered

into garrisons from the China Sea to the Pacific.


Over beyond the mountains and across the level

plantation lands of Nueva Eclja lay a town from

whose center radiated many meager barrios and vil-

lages. It was a town with a small stone church, from

whose teetering cross one arm had been shot away.


That church had a line of graves — inside its

walls, with stones identically alike — and a his-

tory. Here, for almost a solid year, a garrison

numbering at the outset fifty Spanish soldiers had

held out with heroism against a swarming horde of

Insurgents equipped with artillery. The town bore

many recuerdos of that long and dogged fight. The

walls of the church showed them In disfiguring scars,

like those on the face of a man who has been merci-

lessly pitted by small-pox. The ruins of nlpa houses

showed them In fallen roof-trees and gaping

breeches. The even ranks of gravestones, within

the walls, bore eloquent testimony In successive dates

of death.


In long, underscoring lines of brutally strong




254 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


trenches and transverses, went still more of the

record. How snugly and safely the besiegers had

burrowed Into the ground, and swept and whipped

the starving garrison inside, was easy to read.


It was in this town with its church that Henry

Falklns with his battalion was ordered to " wait In

heavy harness, on fluttered folk and wild." The

way thither lay over a hundred miles of plain and

mountain, and In that hundred miles, under the ex-

tremely capable eyes of Lacuna and Paolo Tecson,

the brown hornets were buzzing with extraordinary

and tireless stinging power.


The battalion would make the march with a muie

train and an escort of two extra companies, and

when it was ensconced in the village which the war-

scarred church dominated, the escort would say fare-

well and return to Manila. The extra companies

would be picked up for the homeward journey by a

cruiser, which would meantime have steamed with

supplies around the north end of Luzon, through Ba-

tingtang Channel, and down the Pacific coast. After

that, from time to time other ships would come and

bring old mail, and look In to see that the garrison

was still there and on the job. It was not a place

to take a bride, even though the bride had crossed the

Pacific to be with her husband and held determined

views on the subject of being left behind In her

rooms at the Orient.


Possibly, Henry Falklns told her, she could fol-

low later by sea.


For three days, the command, with Its train of fifty




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 255


mules pushed on through a level country, well wa-

tered, and seemingly uninhabited. On the fourth,

it struck the mountains, and from that point crawled,

scrambled and panted. Up slopes steep and slip-

pery with untrodden grass, where hoofs and feet

shot treacherously out, the column crept, until the

mules balked, and their burdens had to be trans-

ferred to human shoulders; a half-dozen pack ani-

mals shot over cliff edges, and burst like balloons in

rocky gorges below.


Then, descending into a valley where the grass

grew long and lush along the waterways, and lay

brownly parched a little distance back, the column

readjusted its impedimenta, and mended its pace.

Sometimes the heat over the grass simmered in

misty waves, and the marching men clamped their

unshaven jaws, and set their eyes eastward. The

eyes were growing blue-circled and weary, and the

infantrymen picked up each foot with a sense of dis-

tinct and separate effort. Sometimes from the long

grass at the side broke an unwarned din of rifle-fire,

as the " point " ran into an ambuscade, and then the

column closed up and In the merry response of vol-

leys for the moment forgot Its weariness. Some-

times the parched grass, kindled by unseen and hos-

tile hands, burst Into scorching sheets of flame at the

front, necessitating tedious detours. In this fashion,

at the end of ten days, they came to the town with

the church, and found the cruiser awaiting them.

The escort returned at once, and left the First Bat-

talion of the 26th Regiment, United States Volun-




256 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


teers, to attend to its knitting, with the Pacific Ocean

in front of it and the ragged mountains at its back.


There was much to be done, for not all of the com-

mand was to stay there. In near-by towns smaller

detachments under company officers were to establish

themselves and put the fear of God and the Eagle

into rebellious hearts. That these outlying fac-

tions might not be cut off from headquarters, nerves

of telegraph wires must be strung across the hills

and through the hijiica tangles of the hosque. These

lines must, in places, follow bolo-cut tunnels through

the jungle where the air was hot and fetid; where one

fought for breath and was blinded by the streaming

sweat, and where the stiffness of one's spine oozed

out in flaccid weariness. Also, it proved immensely

diverting to the loyal arnigos to creep out by night

with a pair of wire-nippers and undo in a moment

what men had moiled through days to accomplish.

When these wires sputtered and fell dead it was usu-

ally a fairly good indication that news of some fresh

atrocity would finally percolate, and that a new

*' punitive expedition " must fare forth.


And yet in the town itself, and even in the smaller

garrisons clustered about it, there was no overt act

of rebellion — only ghastly news from the hills and

hinterland.


In these days, former top-sergeant Peter Spooner,

now battalion sergeant-major with the 26th Volun-

teers, became more than ever a force in himself.

The smattering of Spanish which he had picked up

in old Mexico had become a fluent stream. He was




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 257


so valuable In a dozen ways that the semi-clerical

work of sergeant-major often fell to other hands,

while Black Pete was out on special detail. His

scouting expeditions were effective of such results

that the name of the dark giant became with the

people of the enemy, as it had once been in the Ken-

tucky mountains, a word to conjure with. In short,

Black Pete Spooner was such a treasure of a " non-

com " as gave his superiors food for mess-table

boasting.


" Spooner,'' declared his captain, " could com-

mand a battalion if called on. He absorbs detail.

He has even picked up the Morse code, and only

yesterday I found him relieving the signal-corps man

at the key. That's an example of his versatile effi-

ciency.


In many scouting expeditions, Sergeant Newton

Spooner likewise won for himself the bitter hatred

of the guerillas. These mountain men had, in com-

mon with the enemy, the ability to become invisible,

and often when they were supposedly being stalked

it was found that they were really stalking.


So the days passed, and at last a steamer brought

fresh supplies and also Mrs. Henry Falkins, who

would no longer be denied.




CHAPTER XXI


MONTHS in the isolation of a tropic garri-

son bring to the minds of men strange va-

garies. When the work is that of hunt-

ing down elusive little traitors, who present faces of

friendship by day and develop ingenious and atro-

cious deviltries at night, the effects are neither soft-

ening nor humanizing.


The presence of Mrs. Henry Falkins was to the

men of the battalion like the steady freshening of a

clean and fragrant breeze into a miasma. Had they

had their way, they would have set her up, a living

image, in the place of the patron saint above the bul-

let-scarred altar of the church. But even saints

have defects, virtuous and noble defects perhaps,

such as erring on the side of too great faith in hu-

manity, when humanity is treacherous.


One native woman, whose face bore more strongly

the characteristics of some far-off Castlllan ancestor

than of immediate forbears and mixed race, came to

headquarters, and ingratiated herself with the com-

mander's lady. When she brought in the week's

washing, her smile was a dazzling -flash of milky

teeth and lips touched with Spanish carmine.


And it fell to pass that, though he had always


been an immune to feminine blandishments, the tali


258




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 259


sergeant-major was seen frequently strolling between

the nipa houses with the mestiza girl.


The Deacon, who had always been reserved, even

melancholy in the thoughtfulness of his expression,

was in these days more deeply somber than before.


Newt Spooner, alone in the command, recognized

that there was some secret gnawing within his kins-

man and that it was not a pleasant secret.


Deaths in the battalion had claimed several lieu-

tenants, and left vacancies which carried commis-

sions. Sergeant-major Spooner felt the time ripe

for him to cross the line from non-com to com-

missioned officer. He could, in the old militia days,

have had captain's bars for the taking. Now it

would need the mandate of Washington, but the

fact that nothing was said about it secretly grieved

him. His officers from major down had bragged

endlessly of his efficiency, yet the thought that was

constantly in his mind never seemed to occur to

them, and he doggedly refused to suggest it. It

should not be Inferred that the non-commissioned

giant went sulking about his work. On the contrary,

whatever rancor he felt was inward and unworded,

and for that reason the more dangerous.


Newt, too, was feeling the influences of marrow-

pinching days and jungle-burrowing and mountain-

climbing on chases that came to nothing. More and

more prominently, the haunting presence of his pri-

vate grudge thrust itself to the front of his brain

and grew sinister.


The boy held his peace, though he knew that




26o THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Sergeant-Major Spooner had received a letter from

one of the Insurgent *' generals " offering him a cap-

tain's commission " In the service and just cause of

the RepubHc." Black Pete himself believed that this

proffer was in reality an effort to lure him Into the

power of the enemy for torture and death, and he

mentioned the incident only to his major.


Then, one morning, the mestiza girl bade a smil-

ing farewell, which was also tearful, and was kissed

by the major's lady. She was going away, she ex-

plained, to relatives who dwelt In the mountains.

She waved her hand vaguely toward the cordllleras:

" Mucho distance away. No longer could she see

the beautiful seiiora, or " — and here her dark

lashes drooped and her olive cheeks flushed — "or

the tall, brave soldado Americano.^*


Sergeant-Major Peter Spooner walked with her,

as far as the outskirts of the town, and the two

talked in low voices, in Spanish. So the Deacon

was the last to bid her farewell, as befitted the man

who had most impressed her heart.


If the sergeant-major was cast down, he only de-

voted himself more industriously to the service, and

gave no sign.


And the service had need of him, for a few days

later came word of a sizeable force of the enemy

camped In the mountains, and bent on mischief. In

one of the few loyal villages the presidente had been

murdered and many Americanista houses put to the

torch. Swiftly enough the battalion prepared for

pursuit and punishment. Yet to go out in force




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 261


would mean failure, so several scouting parties left

in advance of the column. One went under the com-

mand of Lieutenant Sperry, and Sergeant-Major

Peter Spooner was included at his own request.


It was thought natural that the sergeant-major

should wish to be one of the avengers. The native

girl had gone that way; might be in that region where

amigos were being slaughtered, and it was perhaps

known to the guerillas that she had loved an Amer-

ican soldier whom they blackly hated.


The detail embraced only twelve men, one of

whom returned. But even that one did not return

to the town by the church.


At a considerable native village, some ten miles

away and lying at the edge of the mountains, was

garrisoned a platoon of the battalion under the com-

mand of Teniente Barlow. The road between the

town with the church and this subsidiary station was,

for that country, good, and the garrisoned village

itself was as safe as a fortress. It was beyond that

the work lay.


When Mrs. Falkins learned that a company from

headquarters would march at once to follow up what

news the scouts brought in, she promptly announced

that as far as the village she would accompany the

expedition. The major raised no objection. It was

a pleasant thought that he could defer his farewell

with his wife until he left the edge of the safety-

zone, and meet her there on his return. Mrs. Fal-

kins rode her native pony along that ten mile-march

with a feeling of exhilaration and pride. These




262 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


men who marched and fought behind her husband,

were to her all members of a great family, of which

he was the head. They were no longer raw men,

" unmade, unhandled, unmeet," but seasoned and

tempered veterans, and her young heart thrilled with

pride as she drank in the morning air, and gazed

with fascination at the vivid colors of the forests

and the weird picturesqueness of the thatched ham-

lets by the way.


For five days after their arrival in the village,

they awaited news from the hills. They had hoped

for definite tidings before that time, but as yet the

delay had caused no anxiety. The scouts might

have found the reconnaissance a larger enterprise

than they had anticipated. So those at the vil-

lage invoked the philosophy of patience — and

waited.


It had been some time since Lieutenant Barlow

had seen a woman from God's country. He was

one of the men who had come to the regiment with

its reorganization, and now he was glad that he had

turned a native bungalow Into a fairly comfortable

place for the quartering of his superior and his su-

perior's wife. There was a small thatched porch,

shaded against the mid-day glare by a grass cur-

tain. From this verandah when the moonlight

flooded the village, one had a view not to be de-

spised. Across a bare space of so-called plaza

stood the house occupied as headquarters, and now,

on the fourth evening after their arrival, Its office

stood open-doored and vacant, save for the musician




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 263


of the guard, who must remain on duty there until

tattoo.


Everywhere about the village was the ordered

quiet of a town well guarded. The girl sat in a

deep wicker chair, while the two officers nursed their

khaki-clad knees on the steps — and all talked of

the States. The moonlight seemed to gush and

flow over the face of the world, and to throw walls

and roofs and palms into the fantastic picture-shapes

of a fairy tale. Off between the houses, she could

see the pacing figure of a sentry. Overhead from

the nipa roof came the occasional stirring of a

house-snake, and in the long silences, which the night

stillness fostered, they heard tiny sounds of delicate

scurrying footfalls as the lizards scampered across

the walls.


One of them darted out into the yellow light of

the open door, and halted near the lieutenant's knee.

There, flashing like luminous jade and inflating his

small crimson throat, he shrilled out his small, stri-

dent voice, and others answered.


It all seemed very unreal and far away and

strangely beautiful. Then to their ears drifted a

call from the sentry line for the corporal of the

guard.


Athwart the front of the headquarters building

lay an unbroken space, which the moonlight dyed

with the deep blue-green radiance of a black opal.

Shortly there appeared into this space two figures,

carrying something which seemed heavy. They

moved slowly as though their burden were a thing




264 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


that required much care and, as they came nearer

and made their way slowly toward the open door of

the headquarters office, it became obvious that what

they bore between them was a very limp human be-

ing. At first, it seemed unconscious and hung sag-

ging in their arms; but, before they had disappeared

through the doorway, it came to life with a nerve-

rasping jargon of delirious sounds and lashed out in-

considerately with its arms and legs at the men who

were giving it assistance.


Major Falkins and Lieutenant Barlow rose

hastily, and crossed the space of moonlight. The

girl rose, too, but she went into the house with that

sound of raving still in her ears — and sat down,

suddenly unnerved.


In the office, the major and lieutenant found the

creature which had, several days ago, been a private

soldier of the headquarters scouts, lying on the floor

in the lemon-colored lamplight. It was mumbling

inarticulate things through parched and cracking

lips, and gazing wildly out of a couple of red embers

that had formerly been eyes. Its clothing hung on

it in tatters, and the exposed flesh was bolo-gashed

and briar-torn. This was the one man of the twelve

who came back to report — and came back decorated

from torture. The surgeon was already kneeling

on the floor, doing what human skill could do —

which was too little.


The raving man made tortured efforts to speak,

as though the eternal peace of his soul required it;

but, of those bending over him, none could construe




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 265


the hoarse gibberish of his swollen tongue and un-

balanced brain.


Sergeant Newton Spooner had silently entered

the office In response to the major's summons.

Now, he stood at attention just within the threshold,

and his eyes were not pleasant eyes as he gazed

on the threshing, disfigured thing, and recognized in

him a kinsman. But, if his face was hard-set and

lustful for vengeance, it was hardly more so than

that of the battalion commander, standing by as the

surgeon forced brandy between the teeth of the

wrecked face. The physician finally rose with a

shake of his head.


*' It's no use," he announced briefly. '* He can't

last two hours."


But to the object of erstwhile human shape came

a momentary flash of revival. He tried to prop

himself on one elbow and waved his torn fingers

toward the mountains. From his mouth came In-

coherent sounds, and in his eyes burned the despera-

tion of a final effort to rid himself of some message.

Then he reached his hand around to his neck, and

they saw that he bore, pinned to his belt, a package

wrapped in the red calico of which tao breeches are

fashioned.


They removed It, and opened the covering, to find

inside a communication of the sort that scrapes the

civilization from men as a coarse cloth scrapes the

tender blush from a peach.


" This memento we return with compliments,"

ran the screed in neatly penned Spanish. *' The




266 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


rest will be dealt with as befits foes of the Republic.

If you follow you will find at Santa Rosa another

memento.


'' AdioSf con mucho felicidad, General Jose Ros-

ario.


Major Falkins wheeled to Sergeant Newton

Spooner. His face was very white and stony.

** Have your company ready to hike — quick ! " His

words were snapped out like the cracks of a mule-

whip; but Sergeant Newton Spooner had saluted and

disappeared before the final syllable was uttered.


Within the hour, Mrs. Henry Falkins stood at the

shell-paned window of the bungalow and saw the

company swinging toward the edge of town with a

step that argued coming events. At their head,

guiding them into the blind trails of the bosqiie, went

a native from the village, but he went with a rope

around his shoulders, which was held by a sturdy

private of the advance guard. There was no in-

tention that he should abruptly disappear Into the

jungle and carry warning, instead of giving service

as guide.


At noon the next day, the column had proof that

thus far at least they were following the right trail.

The overhead wheeling of buzzards would have

guided them now, even had the native failed of loy-

alty.


In the gulch of a stream that ran betw^een tall and

tangled banks, the advance came upon the bodies of

the two men who had comprised the " point," and

who had first run Into the ambuscade. What the




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 267


other ten had done was plain enough. At that first

outbreak, they had scattered into a second slough,

running at right angles with the dipping trail.

There they had lain down and taken cover among

the scattered rocks, and there eight of them still lay.

It was the only thing they could do, also it was what

the enemy had planned they should do. Major,

lieutenant, and sergeant went over the ground and

read the signs. It was quite easy. They could tell

the approximate order in w^hich each had died, by

counting the litter of empty cartridge-hulls about the

bodies.


Then they found one pile of these spent souvenirs

in a place where there was no corpse, and it was per-

haps the largest pile of all. That should be the spot

where Sergeant-Major Peter Spooner had come to

bay for his last stand. Probably he had lost con-

sciousness from blood-letting at the end. Other-

wise, he would hardly have been taken alive.

The bodies were hurriedly buried, and the graves

marked; then the column pushed on, a little grimmer

and a little more silent and a little faster, toward

Santa Rosa.


At dawn, the men of the 26th Volunteers filed into

empty streets which echoed their marching tread.

It was like a village of the dead, a place of empty

houses and open doors. No one had waited to ex-

plain to the wrathful avengers. But they found,

nailed conspicuously to the front of a nipa shack In

the principal street, a large white sheet of paper,

bearing another note of satiric directions.




268 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


*' On the trail which leads from this street, the

hosque will, at the distance of one league, contain

one more memento.


'' Jdios, con mucho felicidad, General Jose Ros-

ario.


There was no spoken word, as Falkins, turning

from the message, nodded to the company com-

mander, and the column swung forward. There

was no sound as they mar hed through the deserted

street, except the rattle of cup and canteen on haver-

sack and the purposeful thud of their own feet on

the hard-beaten earth.


And beyond the edge of the town, where a sullen-

looking carabao bull, sole occupant, gazed after

them, there was still grim silence as they plunged

into the thick growth of the hosque and bored their

way into the country, which at every mile was grow-

ing wilder and more impassable. The eight bodies

they had buried, and the one which had doubtless

been, by this time, buried back at the garrison, ac-

counted for seventy-five per cent, of the detachment

which had gone ahead. The three others included

Lieutenant Sperry, of Jackson, and Sergeant-Major

Peter Spooner, and those two had been taken alive.

The column was so grim In its purpose now that it

needed no more orders than blood-hounds would

have required.




CHAPTER XXII


AT a place where they came upon the ashes of

a dead fire, Henry Falkins halted the com-

mand, and, accompanied by a lieutenant and

Sergeant Newton Spooner, undertook some investi-

gations of his own. It was Sergeant Spooner, led

by an inborn instinct which became a compass in the

woods, who discovered the thing they sought. He

returned in grim silence to the officers, and led them

to a small clearing in the bijuca tangle. There,

roped upright to a tree, was a body wearing the uni-

form of a first lieutenant of United States Infantry.

Newt Spooner had found the " memento." The

dead man bore no bolo gashes, and the wound which

had disabled him had been only a bullet through one

shoulder. Yet, as the officers came near, they

realized that he had not been dead when he was

placed here. He had stood up, lashed against a

slender palm bole, and died on his feet. Yet even

that failed to account for the hideous twist of acute

agony frozen on the dead features. No ordinary

torture would have so stamped the dying visage of

such a stoic. The large brown ants were crawHng

everywhere, but the full meaning of their presence

was to pass unrealized until Newton Spooner at-

tracted attention. He silently led them closer and


269




270 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


pointed to an amber smear about the lips and nos-

trils of the dead man.


^' Honey, sir," he said briefly, in a voice that

rasped like a file ; " wild honey. They put that stuff

in his nose and mouth, sir. The ants did the rest."


The officers turned away, sickened, and after a

moment Falkins ordered briefly.


" Bring a burial detail, sergeant — and, sergeant,"

he added, as a vicious note crept into the timbre of

his utterance, " when we come up with these fellows,

we take no prisoners. You understand, no prison-

ers 1 "


For ten days after that, a company of United

States Volunteers drove their way through the moun-

tains and bosques of eastern Luzon, with the ham-

mer-blows of forced marches. Their faces were the

bristling, unshaven visages of half-wild men, and

their eyes bore the inky cancellation-marks of a fa-

tigue which, in such climates, is courtship of death.

They had been bearing a noonday steam-like heat

that parboiled them and w^asted them in floods of

sweat. They had marched and slept In wet khaki

when sudden rains drenched the land and the jungle

simmered afterward. A demoniacal desire for a

reckoning in full with one Jose Rosario sustained

them. The chase had resolved itself into a hellish

adaptation of hare and hound, for always ahead of

them lay clews and information, and evidences of

recent departures. Always, the wily guerilla was

just out of grasping and crushing distance. In lonely

villages, they found marks of his recent occupancy




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 271


with prisoners. In the hills, they found the ashes

of his fires, but himself they never found. And, as

he taunted them, they followed, " as dust-blown

devils go " : followed with an artificial and superhu-

man endurance engendered of mountain hate and an

unassuaged thirst for vengeance. In many brains

queer nightmare shapes rose and had to be brushed

aside with a conscious effort, and In many veins the

blood ran hot and feverish. The pursuit had car-

ried them In a long circle like the flight of a fox, and

brought them back to a point not so many miles from

where they had entered the hills, but as far as ever

from their quarry. The pursuing force was too

large. The rest of the way they would rake hosque

and hill in scattered segments, each acting for Itself

and seeking to fall upon the enemy while he watched

the decoy of the largest detachment.


Major Falklns and a dozen men, Including First

Sergeant Newton Spooner, were working their way

through a jungle which seemed Impervious to human

progress. For days they had been so working.

Step by step they moved lethargically, and In single

file. No military order of formation can be kept

unbroken where men are weaving their tired bodies

in and out through a matted growth of rank bijiica

and jungle tangles. Besides, they moved as men

half-asleep and indifferent to consequences, dragging

leaden feet. The course they had taken had yielded

never a sign, never an Indication that they had chosen

wisely. It led them through an unpeopled country

where the valleys were mosquito-Infested and ma-




272 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


larla-ridden, and where drenching rains brought

chill to their aching bones. They forced themselves

forward with their hair matted and their brains dull.

Clouds of mosquitoes moved with them. They were

steadfast and resolute men, but they were also half-

insane.


In this fashion, they came to a small, ravine-like

channel, which for a little way ran in the direction

they wished to go. Through it they could walk up-

right without fighting vines and cane. Experience

had taught the danger of easy ways, but weariness

had overcome caution, and for a furlong they

plodded silently.


Ahead of them, the dry stream-bed, which was

giving them momentary comfort as a roadway,

twisted at an angle. Even in their lethargy they ob-

served one rule of military caution. They walked

In file with an interval of several yards between each

two. Eleven of them had passed out of sight

around the turn. Major Falklns, who was number

twelve, was just turning the point, and behind him

trailed one other. It was Sergeant Spooner, who

rarely lagged in the rear. Then the heavy stillness

broke into the old familiar thunder, and four men

lurched forward and crumpled down on their faces,

as useless henceforth to the United States of America

as burst bubbles.


"Back here, boys!" yelled Falkins, leaping out

of his lethargy into sudden life.


" Git behind this twist — damn ye ! Git Into ther

la'rell " shrieked Sergeant Spooner in echo, forget-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 273


ting that the natural cover of the Islands was not

the laurel of the Cumberlands. Falklns, standing

at the turn, became an instant target, and the ser-

geant saw his campaign hat fly off spinning; saw the

officer set his feet farther apart as one who braces

himself, and heard the spiteful bark of his revolver.

The sergeant himself was unseen, and it suddenly

occurred to him that he might be more effective by

remaining so. He saw the men who were still on

their feet falling back on the protecting angle with

Its steep banks, firing doggedly as they came, and

one by one he saw them drop short of their goal, ex-

cept two who reached it only to lie down at the mar-

gin of shelter. He saw the major stand for a mo-

ment, shaking his head as the voices of the Krags

died away and only the Remingtons of the enemy

broke the silence.


Then the major, who no longer had a command,

stepped back around the angle, and sat down on the

ground. He laid his pistol on his knees and wiped

blood from his eyes, but, after a moment, as though

that posture were not comfortable enough, he

stretched quietly out, with one elbow under his

cheek, and drew up his knees as a child might lie in

a crib when its mother has kissed it good-night.

Spooner realized that he alone of that detail re-

mained an efficient. There was no one to save ex-

cept himself — and Falklns. To save himself was

easy. He had not yet been seen.


Cautiously, the sergeant crawled over and pos-

sessed himself of all the firearms that lay in reach,




274 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


without revealing himself; then again he crawled

back, burrowing under the overhanging bank. He

laid the four Krags in a row with their muzzles

roughly trained above the major's body, and waited.

At his back rose a bank which would confuse and

multiply with echoes any sound.


Finally, the cautious brown heads appeared, and

brown bodies flitted among the dead, collecting their

spoils. Then Newt cupped both hands at his lips,

and let out the mountain yell, a yell which had

grown famous in Luzon. At the same instant, as

fast as he could work the triggers lying grouped be-

fore him, he made the rifles speak from their maga-

zines, as it seemed in unison, and the four reports

were magnified by the rocks into a seeming of volley-

fire. Instantly and in frenzied consternation, the

brown men disappeared, and Newt Spooner worked

his way forward, firing as fast as he could until he

could peer into the channel. But the white men

there would require no attention, and could benefit

by none save the impossible courtesy of burial. As

for the brown men, they were gone.


In one body, however, there was still life, and that

happened to be the body of the battalion commander.


Newton Spooner strapped as many cartridge-belts

about himself as he could carry. Then he pressed

his canteen to the lips of Major Falkins, and began

a slow and tedious journey back toward a point ten

miles to the east, where if all went well and every

chance favored him, he might possibly strike the

camp of the main detachment to-morrow afternoon.




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 275


To-morrow afternoon ! For once In his life, Newton

Spooner laughed.




That night, Major Falklns did not die, but lay-

raving with a delirium of fever In the seclusion of

the jungle whither the " non-com " had borne him.

And, while he lay tossing, a dark figure sat huddled

near by, lethargically slapping at mosquitoes and

bringing himself back with heart-breaking effort out

of the heavy-lidded temptation of sleep. The man

who so sat, grinned from time to time, and there was

the queer, distorted quality of madness In the grin.


When Henry Falklns at last opened his eyes, he

saw about him only the dense tangle of the forest,

and heard only the bird-voices In the trees. Slowly

a recollection of yesterday came to his mind. He

tried to rise on his elbow, and discovered his feet

were tight-bound. Evidently he had been captured

and was now being carried off by the Ingenious Ro-

sarlo to be filed away for future torture. Then he

heard a sound like a strained chuckle, and turned

his eyes, to find himself gazing Into a grinning,

lunatic face, which was the face of Sergeant New-

ton Spooner.


"Where are we, sergeant?" he Inquired with

forced composure. " Why am I tied up ? "


The sergeant's reply was a hyena-like laugh, un-

der which his gums were exposed beyond his teeth.


*' I reckon," he suggested slowly, *' ye mout es

well drop the sergeant part of hit. Thar's jest the




276 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


two of us left, and hit won't be long twell thar's jest




one.''




The wounded battalion commander settled back

on the ground and said nothing. The demoniacal

face of the other was not a face that could be rea-

soned with. It was the face of a man whose un-

hinged reason was capable of anything but sanity.


" Ye penitentiaried me oncet," went on the ser-

geant in dead-voiced reiteration of an old theme.

" Ye sent me thar when ye didn't have nothin'

erginst me. In the penitensherry — " he talked on

half-coherently, half-rambllngly — "a feller jest

studies 'bout things and gits meaner — and hyar

hit 'pears like he kin git meaner yit."


*' You must have dragged me away from that ra-

vine," interrupted Falkins, realizing that they were

not where he had fallen, and reasoning rather with

himself than with the other. " You saved me yes-

terday. Why did you do that?"


'* Because," retorted the other quickly, with a

fierce upleaping of passion to his eyes, " because I

was savin' my superior officer — not you, but a man

in that uniform — besides ye b'longed ter me. I

wasn't a-goin' ter suffer no nigger ter git ye. Thet

would hev been a soldier's death. Now thar's jest

two of us — we ain't soldiers now — we're jest




men."




Falkins lay of necessity outstretched, awaiting the

pleasure of his captor. About him swarmed mos-

quitoes, and he tossed his head in the vain effort to

shake them off, and slapped viciously at them — for




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 277


with his feet trussed there had been no necessity to

tie his hands. Above him he could see patches of

blue between the waving palm fronds, and to his

fevered eyes the sky seemed to rock and ripple like

a placid sea. Then he looked at the other soldier,

standing at a distance, and the soldier, too, seemed

to wave gently from head to foot as though painted

on a fluttering curtain, but he read in the glowering

face that the man meant to kill him.


" You fool I " he muttered. " You poor damned

fool ! ^'


He spoke In a voice of lassitude, as though his

Interest in the matter were academic and dilute. In

his brain, the tide of fever was rising afresh, and

this time It stole on him with the warmth of a com-

fortable narcotic.


But Newt Spooner went on, more steadily now,

though with no faltering of determination.


*' I've waited the hell of a time. ... I told ye my

chanst would come. ... I told ye, when ye tried ter

play a damn' hero there at 'Frisco, thet I'd git my

chanst. Ef I'd kilt ye then, ye'd hev bed all ther

best of hit, but now hit's different. Now I kin make

ye pray fer mercy — an' not git none."


*' Kill me, and be damned to you ! " snapped the

bound man, for a moment roused out of growing

stupor Into a peevish irritability. ^* I'm no more

afraid of you now than I was then."


*' I reckon," the boy spoke very deliberately and

impressively, " I reckon I knows a way ter make ye

skeered." It had been a long time now since New-




278 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


ton Spooner had talked in the uncouth vernacular

of the hills, but the Newt Spooner of this morning

was, it seemed, a man relapsed; a man from whom

had slipped all the changes that the months had

wrought. He came slowly and unsteadily over, and

squatted on his haunches above the prostrate figure.

He drew one hand from behind him, and held It

out.


" I found a wild bee gum down thar," he went on

in a dead, level tone. " This hyar's wild honey.

Thet-thar Idee of givin' the ants a party hain't so

damned bad atter all. Is It? "


The major rolled over and presented his back to

his enemy. He laughed and his tormentor did not

know that It was the laughter of uncomprehending

delirium. To Newt, It seemed a misplaced sense of

humor.


" Wake me up for breakfast,'' murmured the ma-

jor. " I want to take a nap now."


Later, Falkins awoke to a lucid Interval, and saw

nothing of his mad companion. But gradually his

mind began to collect scattered fragments of mem-

ory, and the thing he had laughed at rose up to tor-

ture him. He remembered the threat now, and he

remembered the dead face of the man they had found

tied to a tree. He lay alone, shivering in weakness

and harried by a terror he would not have cared to

confess. An ant crawled over one wrist, and he

leaped up, choking off a wild scream. It seemed

that he could feel them crawling and stinging In

thousands through his nostrils and nibbling at his




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 279


brain. His fever would return, but for the present

he lay sane and clammy with chill.


When the cool of the evening came, Newt reap-

peared. But his face, too, had lost its maniac glare.

It was the face now of a man unutterably weary —

as though all day he had been in some great travail.


" I reckon we mout as well be hikin'. Kin ye

walk? " he Inquired curtly.


*' Fm not going to walk," retorted the officer bel-

ligerently. *' This is as good a place to die as any."


" I ain't goin' ter hurt you," said Newt Spooner in

a tired voice. " I reckon the time ain't come yet,

after all."


"When will It come?" demanded the other,

amazed beyond belief at this sudden change of front.


" Thet's my business. I hates you worse than

pizen . . . but I can't hurt you while we're both

wearin' this uniform. It beats hell how much a man

gets to thinkin' about a damn' pair of government

breeches! " He stopped off as If in embarrassment.

Then he added: "Besides, I'm beholden to your

wife. She gave me a lift once on the high-road."


Two days later, just as the platoon, flushed with a

success which the others had missed, was preparing

to break camp for the day's march, two men, both

gibbering foolishly, both shambling on unsteady

feet, tattered, thorn-torn and scalded with fever,

dragged themselves, In the locked embrace of

drunken men, up Into sight of the outposts, and col-

lapsed. One wore a major's uniform, and one had

on his sleeve what was left of a sergeant's chevrons.




CHAPTER XXIII


THE policy of splitting the command into

bits, and leaving one platoon to carry on

the seeming of the full force, had brought

both disaster and success. The main body had

taken a middle course upon which the smaller de-

tails might — theoretically — fall back, and on

either side squads had scouted. While the men un-

der Falkins were being misled and trapped, another

detachment had slipped fortuitously upon a scouting

party of the enemy, and, being less fatigued by reason

of an easier course, they were stealing through the

bosque with unabated caution, and not one of that

scouting party escaped alive except two who were

captured. The detachment rejoined the platoon,

and in view of the spirit in which the main command

received these prisoners, they finally laid aside their

show of sullen stubbornness and talked volubly.


Not only did they talk, under the effective per-

suasion of their captors, but they acted. They

agreed to lead the Americanos to the camp of Gen-

eral Rosario, which they said was pitched in a partic-

ularly inaccessible part of the mountains only a day's

march away. Then the command, which had for

so long been following a fox-fire, rose up, invigo-

rated by the prospect of final success, and all day


they slipped forward through trails which they could


280




THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 281


not have found alone. They marched with the

swiftness of the final spurt, and at nightfall lay un-

der cover, feasting their eyes on a column of smoke

which rose from a canyon where the enemy lay in

fancied security. The captives had done their work

well, once they had undertaken It, but the onslaught

must be sudden. There must be no time given to

slaughter the American prisoners whom Rosarlo

was carrying north with him as a present for Agul-

naldo-. ^


They could but admire the sagacity with which

the enemy had selected his lair. They must attack

through two high-walled gorges where machine-guns

waited to mow them down. But the Americanos

meant to reach those guns before they were discov-

ered, and after that the impregnable stronghold

would become a trap without exits.


The column had therefore divided, each section

taking a guide. The guides, with bayonets at their

backs as reminders of their mission, had gone for-

ward and with passwords bespoken the sentries,

whose voices had been choked off in the pitchy dark-

ness before they could give outcry.


Then came the mountain yell, but it came only

from the narrower gorge, and it was accompanied

by musketry which the steep walls echoed and re-

echoed. The flood of flight surged into a wave of

disorganized rout toward the other opening —

where it fell back in broken spray from volley and

bayonet. Useless now were the machine-guns;

worse than useless the impregnable walls of rock.




282 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


The insurgent forces, remembering their red Iniqui-

ties, asked no terms or quarter, but hurled themselves

on the bayonets and went down in the close chaos of

bolo and clubbed musket. *' And luckiest of them

that fell, were those of them that died."


It was a little keyhole picture of red and black In-

ferno, while it lasted, but it did not last long.


Yet, of General Rosario and his white prisoners

there was no trace. That wily leader had gone on

with a small escort before nightfall, and no one was

left to tell what direction he had taken.


So it happened that when the two survivors of the

ambuscade came tottering into the camp which they

had hoped to reach much sooner, they found the

main detachment just leaving. Had It not been be-

lated by the delay of the successful expedition Into

the hills. It would have passed this point twenty-four

hours ago, and the half-dead refugees would have

been too late.


It had taken Henry Falkins and Newt Spooner

two days Instead of one to cover that ten miles of

bosqiie. They had come staggering, sometimes gib-

bering, and rarely were both of them sane. Some-

times they raved in duet, but during the first day

Newt kicked and pummeled his superior forward as

long as he could walk. After that, he carried,

dragged and rolled the limp figure, obsessed only by

the fixed idea that he had a package to deliver some-

where ** over yon.'' Frequently he forgot that the

package was a thing of life. Frequently, too, he

madly beat it and swore at It, but always he worked




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 283


it forward, falling time after time to rise again and

stumble ahead. Then Newton Spooner became a

thing without consciousness, and a faint spark of

realization flickered back into the murk of the ma-

jor's brain, and laid on his sick soul the same neces-

sity. That day, or part of it, he dragged and car-

ried and kicked. At last, with neither fully con-

scious, they linked arms about each other's shoulders,

gazed at each other with wild, agonized eyes, mum-

bled at each other with swollen tongues, and sham-

bled, crawled and hitched along together.


• ••••••


Between two cots in the village at the mountains'

edge the wife of Major Falkins vibrated like a pen-

dulum for several days, and when the commanding

officer's tongue became again a thing which he could

lift and command he told her of his rescue by the

boy who had taken a blood-oath against him, but he

told nothing of the episode in which the sergeant

had debated the fulfilment of his vow.


Later, when the company had marched back to its

headquarters in the town with the church, Mrs. Fal-

kins drew a glowing picture of heroism in a letter

which she wrote home to the States. The colonel,

her father, in due time received it, and it found its

way into news column and editorial, and was duly

read by many persons.


*' Clem's gal," no longer at the mountain college,

but studying at the State University in Lexington

with the scholarship that she had won, was one of

the many. She read in the little dormitory room




284 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


overlooking the quiet campus. She had come here

to prepare herself for a return to the mountain

school as a teacher, and when next she went back to

the Cumberlands the paper went with her, that the

prophet might have honor at home.


It was October, and she had been summoned by

the illness of her step-mother. Now, as the girl

rode along the creek-bed roads, the hills were flaunt-

ing their watch-fires of autumn, and the horizon

wore its veil of Indian-summer softness. Clem had

met her in Jackson with his nag, and she was riding,

mountain-fashion, on a pillion behind him. Her

father was battered and disheveled, and about his

clothes clung the smoke-house odor of the window-

less cabin with its log fire, but there also clung about

the vaulting slopes and ruggedly beautiful ravines

the fragrance of the fall, and the girl could not find

it in her heart to feel gloomy, even though she was

exchanging the wholesome life of the university for

the squalor of the cabin. Thanks to Newt, she had

her room, where she could withdraw as Into her own

castle. She felt almost gay, and, as she thought of

the room which a rude, sullen-eyed boy had reared

for her with his calloused hands, her eyes grew soft

like the horizons. That boy, too, had been away

into the world, and had become a hero. Presum-

ably he was mending his broken life.


The old horse plodded slowly and sometimes the

girl slipped down and walked alongside. Clem had

little conversation after he had told how " porely "

the step-mother was. *' He reckoned hit all come




THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 285^


about from gittin' dew-plzened." But, as they made

the trip, the girl recited to him the news from the

far-away islands.


The man listened stolidly, and at the end in-

quired :


" Did I onderstand ye rightly, M'nervy? War

Henry Falkins ther feller he saved? "


When the information was confirmed, he ejacu-

lated in wonderment:


" Well, doggone my ornery skin I Hit seems like

jest yestiddy thet Newty lit out acrost these-hyar

hills, hell-bent on lay-wayin' Henry Falkins fer

a-penitensheryin' him."


Then Minerva remembered the lad's face when


she had told of Henry Falkins awarding her medal,


and for the first time she understood.


• ••••••


Back in the town with the church the months went

by with routine of garrison duty and periods of

fevered activity.


The energetic Rosario had for a time lain dor-

mant after the paralyzing blow which had oblitera-

ted so large a portion of his command, but as the

natives began to evince a growing confidence in the

protecting hand of the American government, the

general bestirred himself, and once more tidings

of his atrocities drifted into headquarters. Dur-

ing these months there passed between Sergeant

Newton Spooner and his major no reference to the

morning in the jungle when the last echo of the old

threat had found expression.




286 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


It was as though, on this subject, the lips of each

were sealed by oath, but Sergeant Spooner went

about his work with a smart and soldierly alacrity

that kept the men of his company always on their

toes. When there was trying work to do the com-

manding officer found himself instinctively turning

to that company, and since the company responded

to its top-sergeant like a muscle to a nerve, that

meant that he turned to Newton Spooner.


Then came an epidemic of outrage.


Villages with Americanista presidentes went up in

smoke. Haciendas of loyal Spaniards and Ilacanos

were raided, and their people put to the bolo. With

the wild stories of Rosario's activity that drifted in,

there came persistently the fame of a white man who

stood at the Filipino's right hand, giving him coun-

sel. The rumor added that this man was a deserter

from the American army. The truth or falsity of

that allegation did not particularly interest the 26th

Volunteer Infantry. The 26th from Its Shirt-

tailed beginnings had been stainless of the reproach

of desertion. If other commands had been less for-

tunate It was not their affair. But it was very much

their affair that, when they ran down a band of guer-

illas and closed with them, they encountered more

numerous casualties, because someone had been

teaching the brown men how to fight and shoot as

they had never in their lives fought and shot be-

fore.


It very closely concerned the 26th Volunteer Foot

that the game of war was being taught their foes by




\

\




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 287


a renegade who had learned it under their own col-

ors.


But the insult, set upon Injury, came one day with

a grim humor that was to have an even grimmer se-

quel.


The telegraph operator at a near-by village was

passing the time of day with the S. C. man at the

headquarters key. Suddenly the instrument went

dead with a splutter, and, while the headquarters

operator tested and cursed, it remained stubbornly

dumb. The line had been cut again.


Before a detachment could be despatched to fol-

low the wire to the break, the instrument set up a

buzz, and the buzz became Morse code. As the as-

tonished operator read the dots and dashes this mes-

sage was clicked out to him : " General Jose Ro-

sario, In passing, presents his compliments and hopes

to report other mementos in near future."


Obviously the wire had been grounded and the

message sent by the enemy himself at some point

where he had tapped it with a field-transmitter.

That must be the work of the renegade — presum-

ably a Signal Code deserter, and yet though the

bosque was combed for days by peeved and eager

soldiery, no sign of a hostile force was found. New-

ton Spooner and a squad of scouting men came upon

a muddy spot In the bijuca tangle where a number

of feet had trod, and, though the top-sergeant noted

the print of a service boot, he said nothing of the cir-

cumstance — at the time.


But while Newt said nothing he thought much.




288 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Keeping to himself, he was fighting a battle which

one way or the other must prove decisive in his na-

ture. He knew that he was facing a conclusion

which could not be lightly turned aside, and which

could not be met without harrowing his soul. To

fail to face a certain specter which had unexpectedly

arisen would be to brand himself in the tribunal of

his own inner consciousness as a traitor to the serv-

ice. To face it and accept the consequences that

might, and probably would, arise, would be to put

behind him and trample under foot the code of the

mountains, and to confess that all his preconceived

ideas of life had been distorted and without value.


Two deep-rooted impulses were wrestling with a

ferocity that made the boy's soul a battle-ground,

torn, scarred and utterly miserable. The chaplain

had preached a sermon on Golgotha, and had told

how the Master had gone to the Place of a Skull,

and had fought there with the spirit. Newton

Spooner was not the man for prayer or fasting, yet

he fasted because his palate revolted against the ra-

tions, in the torture of indecision that racked him.


And as he could not eat, so also he could not

sleep and the wide eyes which stared at the walls be-

yond his cot were eyes that burned with feverish

misery. Whether or not one is to become an Isca-

riot is a problem that must bring its agony, an agony

beyond the appeasement of thirty pieces of silver.

But when the problem so complicates itself that in-

stead of being merely a problem it is a dilemma, and

not only a dilemma, but the dilemma of choosing be-




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 289


tween proving an Iscarlot to one's code or to one's

country, the matter Is one which may well unbalance

a brain already depleted and jumbled of perspective

by steaming jungles and the assaults of the tropics on

one's sanity.


There was no one to whom Sergeant Spooner

could go for counsel. To every man comes one

black night that tests the metal of his soul, and

makes or brands him with Its result. It Is a night

when the furies ride shrieking, and when the border

between the man and the madman wavers. He

may not know it, but the dawn that comes at the end

of such a night breaks on a soul that has accepted Its

damnation or has liberated itself and transformed

itself.


About the garrison. Sergeant Newton Spooner

bore a face In which the eyes were sunken and about

whose lips ran deep lines of travail. In his duties

he was prompt and smart, but that was the ingrained

training, which had reached a state where it re-

sponded automatically to routine. As he tossed on

his cot, he suffered agonies and when he fell asleep

it was not for rest, but for nightmare. His dreams

were harassed with a bitter problem and what the

end was to be hung in the balance. Dreams are

precarious and lawless, yet It was in the end a dream

which decided him.


Just before he was aroused one morning he fell

Into a feverish slumber, following a wakeful night,

and to him, as to many men before him, a vision

came.




290 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


Minerva seemed to stand before the regimental

band at dress-parade. She waved the flag and said,

in a voice which no one else heard:


" The soldier serves his colors.'*


It happened that about the same time the mestiza

girl whom Sergeant-Major Peter Spooner had hon-

ored with his attentions, before he had fallen Into

the villainous hands of P sario, came back, to the

town. She did not rema i long, and her face was

sad. She had come, she confided to Mrs. Falkins,

hoping to see the great, brave soldier, and, when she

was told of how he had died, her sobs tore her until

the spectacle of her grief was Insupportable.


Then Newton Spooner did an unprecedented

thing. Unversed as he was In the ways of court-

ship, he dogged the steps of the mestiza girl, fetch-

ing and carrying for her with doglike devotion.


And, since he was willing. Instead of pressing his

own suit, to sing the praises of the late sergeant-ma-

jor, she let him sit at the threshold of her nipa

house, and gaze at her while she sewed. When she

went away and Sergeant Spooner asked a brief leave

of absence to accompany her on a part of her return

journey, the men of the garrison shook their heads

and announced that they would be damned.




CHAPTER XXIV


NEWT SPOONER was gone a week, though

he had only announced it as his purpose to

escort the girl as far as a near-by village.


In three days more, according to the articles of

war, his name must be dropped from the company

roll, and his status become that of death or deser-

tion. Even if he came back at once, he must face

the lesser charge of absence beyond leave.


When the sergeant did return, he bore the marks

of jungle travel, and as he reported to his company

commander, his face indicated that his explanation

would not be merely personal.


Yet Sergeant Spooner was secretive, and asked

permission to guide a small force into the hills. He

said that he had come upon evidence which would

not wait, and he had, therefore, taken the liberty of

following it up independently. He believed he

could lead a detachment to a place where a party of

insurgents were in hiding, and — at this his captain

sat up and took notice — although it was a small

party, he had information which led him to believe

the renegade might be one of the number.


But for such an enterprise Newton Spooner's su-

periors required no urging. The sergeant said that

no considerable force could hope to reach the place


unheralded, so two picked squads stole out that same


291




292 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


evening, and before dawn of the third day ( for they

marched only at night and lay hidden while the sun

shone) were creeping through the long grass upon a

native farm where two nipa houses proclaimed the

presence of humanity. They crept cautiously, for

though the place had all the seeming of private and

peaceful domiciles, they had learned to distrust ap-

pearances and to trust Sergeant Newt Spooner's

judgment. The spot was very wild and desolate, ly-

ing remote from any village. In the gray mists be-

tween night and morning it seemed a land of ghosts,

with broken hills and jungle closing about it.


As daylight crept to the east, soldiers stood silent

and patient at each door and window of each house.

It was a strange disposition of troops about thatched

houses that lay soundless and wrapped In profound

slumber. The lieutenant who had come in com-

mand stood at the right of the front door of the

larger house, and over against him, on the left, stood

Newt Spooner. But each stood with back pressed

to wall, so flattened against the uprights that, in that

dim light, one coming out of the door would pass

them by unseeing. And at each of the other open-

ings the watchers were likewise flattened as though

they had been figures in bas-relief fantastically

wrought by the builder.


They stood without sound or movement, until, as

the light strengthened a little, the door opened and

a mestiza girl in slippered feet and partial attire

came out, carrying an earthen water-vessel. As she

crossed the threshold, looking neither to right nor




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 293


left, New Spooner's tight-pressed palm shot out and

silenced her carmine lips. The officer recognized

the girl. He had himself recently turned away un-

able to watch her sobs for her dead lover, and now

he felt an impulse to resent this rough indignity at

the hands of the sergeant. But something in the

sergeant's face gave him pause, and at the same mo-

ment Newt Spooner sternly whispered to his pris-

oner in Spanish:


" Call him — call him, I tell you ! "


For an instant, the girl stood trembling from head

to foot, with dumb agony in her eyes. It was evi-

dent that she was facing the hardest crisis of her life,

and that terror was dominant. As Newt bent for-

ward with threatening hardness in his relentless face,

she shrank back against the wall, bowing her head

in forced assent, and with the soldier's strong hand

still close enough to stifle any unwished-for outcry,

she called in quavering, heart-broken Spanish:


'* Beloved, come to me. Come pronto!^*


There followed, at once, a sound of bare feet

from inside, and a gigantic, half-clad figure appeared

anxiously at the door. It was the figure of a white

man; and, as the lieutenant caught its shoulder, and

threw his revolver muzzle to its broad chest, he

found himself looking into the grave eyes of former

Sergeant-Major Peter Spooner, late of the 26th Vol-

unteers.


For an instant, the officer stood too dazed to

credit the testimony of his eyes, but, while the Dea-

con glanced down the barrel of Newt's leveled rifle,




294 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


and shrugged his shoulders with a low oath, the offi-

cer realized that he had under his hand the mysteri-

ous renegade.


And then, as the deserter, still gazing into the

flinty face of his kinsman, raised his hands In sur-

render, he coolly turned toward the house, and

shouted back in excellent Spanish:


" General, we are captives. Resistance is use-

less.^'


In answer to that message, there shortly appeared,

framed In the door, the startled countenance of the

notorious Rosarlo himself. Once too often, he had

trusted himself with those Inconsiderable escorts

which had enabled him to pass from place to place

without attracting attention.


The detail made its march back to headquarters,

taking Its prisoners with It, in a semi-dazed condi-

tion. Against Rosarlo they felt little vindlctiveness,

now that he was captive to their arms. But this

other, this sergeant-major who had organized most

of them into soldiery back there In the Appalachian

hills, with him there was a ghastly difference. He

had been a hero, mourned as lost. He had taken

the pay of the service and held its highest warrant

and he had been false to his salt, for those tin

bars which they roughly stripped from his shoulders.


But, If the command was struck sick with aston-

ishment. Black Pete himself treated them to no show

of emotion. He had already considered and

weighed what It meant to desert to the enemy in time

of war, and he had been taken in attendance upon




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 295


the enemy's district leader, wearing the enemy's liv-

ery. He was already, in effect, dead, and he meant

to maintain the stolid silence of death.


And so the detachment marched into headquarters

with the grim silence of a funeral cortege, though

as yet the corpse walked upright and on its own

feet.


No lips were tighter set, and no face more stonily

expressionless than that of Sergeant Newton

Spooner. His was the capture, his the credit —

and, in part, the shame. Between himself and the

man who must hang existed the bond of one blood

and one name. The smirch upon the regiment was

likewise a smirch upon that blood and name.


The struggle in himself had begun from the mo-

ment when he found the print of a large boot In the

mud, and the disgrace to the service and the regi-

ment had come home to him . . . the one form of

disgrace which he had ever understood. But the

mental sweat was not yet over. It must have its

ugly culmination at general court-martial, and when

that time came he. Newt Spooner, must say the

words upon which conviction would Indubitably fol-

low. He knew that in Its hideous fulness, had

known It from the start, and yet, when the hour

came and he took the stand to testify, no voice could

have been steadier, and no gaze more unflinching

than that with which he held the eyes of the accused.


But the gaze with which the Deacon met his was

in no wise weaker. As Black Pete listened to the

proceedings In which his life-sands were running out,




296 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


his eyes were thoughtful and perhaps a shade wist-

ful, but undrooping, and unwavering.


The defendant testified that, when he was cap-

tured, they offered him choice between death and a

captain's commission. He had chosen the latter.

They took him north, and he had talked with Agui-

naldo In person. The " President " had received

him as an officer and a dignitary. He had beguiled

him with hopes of foreign recognition and a filmy

vision of ultimate success. The Deacon had held

during his life one goal and one ideal. His dream

was leadership. He had tired of the warrant of the

** non-com." He wished to sit in council with men

of higher rank. The experiment had failed. He

made no plea.


The hearing before G.C.M. came after the regi-

ment had left the town with the church. It was on

a larger parade ground that the united battalions

were drawn up at sunset, and the regimental adju-

tant stepped a pace forward to the colonel's side and

" published the order," which announced that Peter

Spooner was " to be hanged by his neck till dead."


The lines stood silent as the adjutant's words

were read. Black Pete at " the front and center,"

to be seen of all men, presented a picture quite as un-

compromising as he had ever presented before. His

contemplative gray eyes bore straight to the front

as he stood at attention, and in them slept a thought-

ful expression, as though they were looking off be-

yond horizons hidden to other men, and already

piercing the opaque things of life and death.




THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 297


And Newt Spooner gave his company front a

motionless, sternly Impersonal figure upon which

to gaze. In neither condemned nor Informer

was there a vestige of tremor as the officers came

to the " front and center '' and the formation

ended.


In the wet mists of a rainy morning, they escorted

Black Pete to a scaffold around which ranged, in

hollow square, the regiment he had betrayed — and

there they hanged him high as Haman. Brooding

hills looked down, rain-shrouded, and to their crests

at the last moment the condemned man raised his

eyes.


There was silence, save for the pelting of rain on

Iron roofs, until it was broken by noise of the falling

trap and the low whip-like snap of the tautened rope.

Then the burial detail went out and did Its work.

Sergeant Newton Spooner returned to his routine du-

ties with a grim taciturnity which did not Invite con-

versation.


It was at Manila, many months later, that Major

Henry Falklns again called Sergeant Spooner to bat-

talion headquarters, and spoke with a certain embar-

rassment:


" Spooner," he inquired slowly, " have you come

to realize that one man may bear testimony against

another for reasons other than spite? "


A slow flush, brick-red and hot, spread over the

bronzed face of the non-commissioned officer.


" I've come to understand a good many things,




298 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


sir," he replied gravely. " And I've paid for learn-

ing them."


" iWe'll be mustered out before long," suggested

Henry Falkins, " but I won't be long out of uniform,

I hope. I'm going to stay in the service. Once I

promised you a chance — "


Newt Spooner grinned.


*' I reckon the uniform's good enough for me, too,

sir," he interrupted. Then he added, with a diffi-

dence which all expression of deep feeling brings to

the mountaineer: " I reckon, sir, as long as I can

serve under you I'll go on reenlisting."


Falkins was a mountaineer, too. He hastily

changed the subject.


*' Commissions from the ranks are going to men

less capable than you — but examinations must be

passed. If you'll study, Spooner, I'd like to get be-

hind you and help."


** I've never spoken of that to any man, sir, but

I've been thinking about it," announced the sergeant

diffidently. " I've been studying for eighteen

months."


Not far from the corner of Main and Limestone

Streets in Lexington, Kentucky, and almost in the

shadow of the Phoenix Hotel, a poster on the side-

walk and a flag from an overhead window pro-

claimed that " Men were wanted for the United

States Army." Out of the door of the building so

decorated, one spring morning, when the trees were

in delicate new leafage, came a sergeant attached to




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 299


the recruiting station. He was selected, as many of

these men are, for his soldierliness of appearance.

Such men are the best advertisement the service can

use, and it uses them.


The sergeant was not overly tall, and, though

spare, he was by no means lean. His shoulders

swung back squarely, and his chest, rounded and

strong like a barrel, bore on its olive-drab blouse a

sharp-shooter's cross and the Medal of Honor,

which must be bestowed by an Act of Congress.


His face was clear-cut and bronzed by tropic sun

and ocean winds. In fine, as the sergeant walked

to the corner, casting his eyes up and down Lime-

stone Street, he was an inspiriting figure of a man —

and a soldier man. He had for the time nothing

better to do than to stroll, and as he strolled a

flicker of reminiscent amusement brought a pleasant

grin to his firm lips. Sergeant Newt Spooner was

thinking of the black-clad, lowering-faced boy who

years ago hiked through this town, bent on assassina-

tion.


As he went along the historic street, where every

square held traditions of ante-bellum days, he began

to encounter other strollers, college lads in sweaters

and caps, and college girls with books. But his eyes

finally focused their gaze on a young woman who

came out of a house and also turned up the street,

walking ahead of him. She was a slim girl in simple

gingham, but in her cheeks was an apple-blossom

glow and delicacy, and her movements were informed

with the lithe grace of out-of-doors. Newt wanted




300 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


to overtake and accost her. He wanted to see if

she would recognize him, changed as he was, as

quickly as he had recognized her, who was even

more changed.


For this girl looked like some splendid young blos-

som that had come to flower in open woods, and the

soldier saw, with mingled pride and twinging jeal-

ousy, that all the boys and men who passed took off

their hats with frank ardor in their eyes. This was |

such a metamorphosed Minerva that he fell into shy-

ness and delayed announcing himself until they had

reached the stone gate-posts of the rolling campus,

where, under the maples, the macadam road wound

up to the college buildings, and the old field-gun of

civil-war days looked out over the cadets' drill-

ground.


There he plucked up courage to call in a low voice,

"M'nervyl" and at the mountain pronunciation,

coming unexpectedly from behind, the girl wheeled

and stood for a moment, confronting him in a pretty

picture of delight and astonishment, while a warm

color stole into her cheeks.


" Newty I " she cried, as she held out both hands

in greeting. " Where in the world did you spring

from?"


They stood there under the maples for a while,

and the boy made her talk of herself, and, while they

talked, a man, wearing the uniform of a lieutenant

of infantry, came down the walk. He was a like-

able-looking fellow, well set-up and soldierly, but

very young. From his campaign hat to his polished




THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS 301


puttees, he was new, new like the lately minted coin

that has not long circulated. Lieutenant March

was not long from the " Point," and he was at pres-

ent stationed here as Commandant at the University.

The sergeant, with his back turned that way, was

deep In conversation with the girl, so that, as he heard

a pleasant voice saying, " How are you. Miss Rawl-

ins," he turned just in time to see the officer's lifted

hat, and to catch the smile on his lips. But his sol-

dier Instinct was now second nature, and in the same

glance he saw the '' U.S.A." of the collar-ornaments.


At once. Sergeant Newt Spooner stood at atten-

tion, his heels together and his hand at his hat-brim

In salute. The officer, too, was taking in those

things which military men observe. He saw the

service stripes and the two medals on the breast, and

his eyes brightened. As he returned the salute he

cheerily Inquired:


"What command, sergeant?"


'' Fifty-ninth Infantry, sir; late of the 26th Volun-

teers."


*^ Here on leave? "


" Recruiting detail, sir."


The officer's eyes were dwelling on the decorated

breast.


" Medal of Honor man," he said. " What serv-

ice was that, sergeant? "


The girl, whose less-trained eyes had not recog-

nized the Import of the little metal disc, flushed with

pleasure. Newt flushed, too. It irked him to talk

about himself; but the military ethics were Ingrained,




302 THE CODE OF THE MOUNTAINS


and he still stood upright, and answered respectfully,

but as briefly as possible :


*' The islands, sir. Province of Nueva Ecija."

When the lieutenant had gone, the sergeant looked

down in an embarrassed fashion at the white road.


** Minerva," he said, '* I don't know whether it

interests you, but I'm studying pretty hard myself.

That's why I asked for this detail. That and one

other reason. I'm only a non-commissioned ofl^cer,

and you're almost a school-teacher. I'm on the

wrong side of the line, but I've applied for an ex-

amination, and, when this term of enlistment is up

I've got a good chance of a commission." He saw

her looking at his medal, and heard her saying:


*' I should think you would have, Newty."


*' Oh," he hastened to tell her, " I mean that I've

got an influential friend, who's going to help me."


"Who is that, Newty?" she demanded; and, as

he answered, the young sergeant flushed.


" The best soldier in the service, Colonel Henry

Falkins.'*


The girl looked down at the pavement and then

up at the tender green of the maples. Her only re-

ply was a low, " Oh! " but her voice said more, and

presently she added a question:


" You said, Newty — " her eyes now held a chal-

lenging twinkle as she spoke — " that there was one

other reason why you asked for this — what do you

call it? — oh, yes, I know, this detail. What was

that reason? "




THE CODE OE THE MOUNTAINS 303


The sergeant raised his face, and held her eyes

with a steady gaze, until her own eyes fell, and her

cheeks grew more rosy.


*' That reason,'' he announced boldly, " is that I

want plenty of chance to tell you what the reason is."




THE END




Boston Public Librar




U




3 9999 05408 9014